《The Billionaire Mafia’s Slave》 CHAPTER 1: ARE YOU CHECKING MY BOYFRIEND OUT?! 1 : ARE YOU CHECKING MY BOYFRIEND OUT?! LILY POV: I dont know why but I felt strange just being at parties like this and to make matters worse, my dad is calling me non-stop, asking me where I am. Papa, can I call you back. I cant hear you , I said to my over protective father. Princess, why is it too noisy there?!, My dad asked. Im at Stephanies birthday party, remember?, I replied. I told him about this party sincest week and he agreed for me toe, but he wasnt at home when I left. I tried calling him but he didnt pick up, I guess he was busy with work. My dad is a detective, he has been stuck in one particr case for months now, thats so unlike him. Hes one of the top 5 best detective in the country but he keeps a low profile. Unlike other cases he solves in a week or highest 2 weeks, this one case has been on his shoulders for more months he could count. Something about some Russian mafias and human traffickers or something like that, Im not interested in that. Me and papa talked for a while before hanging up, not before promising to be back home by 11pm. He said 8pm but Im good at bargaining! Its just pass 6pm, how does he expects me to leave in two hours time. Stephanie is one of my very close friend, Ive known her since highschool, shes turning 24 years old today and her boyfriend threw her this birthday party. Lily!, I heard my name from the crowd of the sweaty party goers. I turned around to see it was Olivia, my best friend from since we were 4 years old. Ollie!, I ran and hugged her. We were supposed to get ready ande here together but she had something to do. I dont know what, but thats what she said. We were still hugging when I sighted Troy, my boyfriend, just few steps behind Olivia. I let go of Olivia and ran happily to him, pouncing on him, He caught me with the same manner of happiness, swirling me around. But I noticed he smelt different. New cologne?, I asked just to be sure. He immediately stopped and put me down, smiling down at me. Im happy to see you too, he said to me, kissing me on the lips. There, I perceived it again, his new cologne. Im sorry babes, I am happy to see you, I said to him, dropping the thoughts about the new cologne. Troy has been acting weird thest few months, I talked to him about it and he said he was busy with school. He is 25 years old and in college. I also talked to my best friend about Troys recent behavior and she said I was just being paranoid. Maybe I was, I dont want to doubt my boyfriend, weve been dating for two years now and he is the love of my life. Troy continue to kiss me and I tried to match his speed, he was a really good kisser. He kissed my cheeks down to my neck and my cor bone. I was wearing a red spaghetti strap satin dress that stopped at the middle of my thighs. I didnt want to wear this but Olivia insisted, ording to her, It suits your pale skin.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. You look incredibly beautiful in this dress babe, Troy said in-between kisses. I was feeling hot already, not from the crowded ce but due to Troys magical kiss. Ehhem! I heard Olivias voice followed by Troys disappointed low growl, fuck, he whispered. So I cant have my best friend for just one night? You just got here but youre already swallowing her, Olivia said to Troy. Get yourself a boyfriend!, Troy said back. Ollie! lets go say hi to the birthday girl, okay? I know fully well that if I didnt intervene, these two would start bickering and I dont have the strength to listen to them. I love them both individually but, putting them together in a room is a nightmare, nonstop arguments. I met Troy at a party that Olivia dragged me to. He was really cute and he kept staring at me. I was getting harassed by a drunk man and he saved me, it felt like something straight out of a fairytale, my Prince Charming. It felt like love at first sight and weve been inseparable since then. Ollie?, I called out to my distracted best friend. Hmm, She replied absentmindedly. She was busy staring at something or someone, I dont know. There is something bothering me!, I tried to yell loud enough for her to hear me over this loud music and noisy people. Which is?, She asked, still not paying attention to me. My eyes followed her line of sight and I caught her staring at Troy?! What?!, I cant be just paranoid now. Shes looking at my boyfriend with eyes filled with admiration or lust? Olivia! Are you looking at Troy right now?! I asked seriously. That was when she snapped right back at me, finally looking at me. Eww no!! The fuck do you mean Lily?!, She became defensive. I just caught you staring at Troy, checking him out!, I was certain of what I saw. I dont know what was wrong with me, I didnt have much alcohol because my father would kill me for drinking even though Im a full adult. I have never outwardly used Olivia for admiring my boyfriend, in fact I am aware of the obvious that they both dislike each other, with Olivia being more vocal about it. I am not staring at your boyfriend, Im staring at the hot dude hes talking with! , Olivia said. I immediately looked back at Troys direction and yes, he was talking to someone, Chase, from the same college as Troy. Fuck!, I cussed inward. What the fuck is wrong with you girl? Why would you use me of something very stupid and disgusting?! You know fully well that I am not interested or attracted to Troy! You know how I dislike him, Olivia tried exining herself and I felt like shit. I felt horrible for distrusting my best friend. She was right, even when Troy and I were seeing each other, she would be like, I hope its not that guy from the clubst time?, and I would just giggle. Now I feel like shit! I cant believe you Lily, Olivia shook her head and just walked pass me. I tried to stop her by grabbing her hand but she avoided my hand. Oh God, I-Im sorry Ollie OLLIE?!, I tried calling out to her and following her but she was lost amongst the crowd. BABE?! babe!, I heard Troy call me several times but I couldnt turn around and look at him because I feel shitty already. Looking at his beautiful blue eyes would make me feel even shittier. Babe! Ive been calling youC, Troy caught up to me and with smile on his beautiful face, he held me by my waist and I felt like crying. Yea, I h-heard, I uhm I was a l-little distracted. What happened? youre stuttering, I heard him say. Nothing really, I just feel h-hot in here, too hot. Yeah? Lets go outside and get some fresh air, He said and took me by my arms and was about to take me away from there. No, I said, yanking my hand out of his grip and that left him even more perplexed. Babe? Is anything t-the matter?, I could hear the concern in his voice. No, nothing actually. I-I would go by myself, honestly Im fine Uhmm, Ill go to Stephanie and Olivia, dont worry about me, enjoy the party!, I said, smiling with all my teeth, hoping he wouldnt notice how ufortable I was feeling. Okay, just be careful, he said and left. Phew!, Thank God he bought it, Now, I need to find Olivia and apologize to her, I said to myself and with my purse clung tight to my shoulder, I struggled through the sweaty party goers in search for Olivia. *** Ollie?! OLIVIA!!, I called out through the crowd, hoping she would hear me or better still, answer me. I knew she was mad at me, I was mad at me too. Stupid, stupid mouth!, I whispered, smacking my mouth with my hand. Have anyone of you seen Olivia?, No, Stacie! have you seen Ollie?, Sorry, no, Hey dude! seen Olivia around here?, Not really, no. I asked around and I got the same negative answers. I checked everywhere for her, upstairs, the basement, the pool, the living room everywhere, I even walked in to some couples having sex! I still couldnt find her. Someone hugged me very tight from behind, I flinched from the sudden hug and the intense smell of alcohol. CHAPTER 2: A BAD FEELING CHAPTER 2: A BAD FEELING LILYS POV: Someone hugged me very tight from behind, I flinched from the sudden hug and the intense smell of alcohol. GIRLIEEE!, I rxed when I heard who it was, the girl of the hour, Stephanie. I turned around and hugged her, patting her back. Hey! I havent s seen you or Ollie a-all night. Dont tell me y-you guys are just ar.. riving?, She was already drunk. Of course not! Ive been here for hours!, I exaggerate a bit. Where have you guys been then and where is Olivia?, Stephanie asked, looking around. Ohe on, you know how she is. Shes probably somewhere with the guys partying, I said, I dont want her to know about the little argument Olivia and I had. By the way, happy birthday girl!! You look incredibly breathtaking tonight!, I praised her. She was putting on a baby pink sequins dress that stopped her right below her crotch area, If she was to bend a little, her butt would definitely be on disy. God it was too short! But knowing Stephanie, she couldnt care less. Stephanie and Olivia are known to be party freaks, and I? Im aplete introvert. Sometimes I try to deny it but I know deep down I am. Thank you!!!, She squeals and hugged me very tight, almost suffocating me to death, just kidding. If I if I see Olivia anywhere, I would skin her alive!!, Stephanie let go of me and said. Please, dont be like thaC, I tried talking her out of scolding Olivia when her boyfriend came and kissed her hard, in front of me! He too was equally drunk but he was still sane I think. Hi Lily, He said once he was satisfied with the kiss. Oh now Im suddenly visible Adam, I joked. Sorry, not my fault youll like what? 4 feet?, He said with a proud smirk on his face. Stephanie and I gasps. Babe!! Be nice, Stephanie scolding him by smacking his chest just a tiny bit. Adamughed hard and adjusted his long ck hair that got to his face. It is the truth! isnt it?, He said again trying to taunt me. Excuse you! For your information, I am 5 feet 6 inches!. Hahahaha What are you 9?!, Adam said and this time, Stephanie joined him inughing. Ive always been the shortest amongst all of them, with Olivia being 5 feet 7, Stephanie is 5 feet 8, Troy and Adam were of the same height, 5 feet 11. But it didnt bother me or did it matter to my boyfriend. He loves me regardless. Just like the way Olivia and Troy bicker, Stephanies boyfriend, Adam and I bicker, it is nothing serious. We are all friends. Lets go babe!, Stephanie tried to drag him away from there, I could see she was trying to help me.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. I got the condoms, He whispered to her but I heard it clearly. Yey! Lets go upstairs, Stephanie replied happily. Adam turned to me onest time and gave me the middle finger and I did same. He took her away, they were eating each other faces, gross. Oh, I just remembered Troy and I do the same thing. Now its back to my search for Olivia. Where could she have gone to?, I asked no one in particr. Or was she that mad at me? I shook my head to get rid of anymore negative thoughts, when I see her Ill hug her so tight until she forgives me. I took out my phone and tried calling her, it kept ringing and ringing but no one was picking up. I tried it again but it was the same thing. Has her phone gone missing? Is she in trouble?, I started to panic. I was so confused I didnt know what to do, I took out my phone and tried calling her again, this time it rang twice before it disconnected. She ended the call? Why? Okay, now Im really worried, Should I call my dad and ask him for help in finding her? No, thats too sudden. Maybe I should ask Troy to help me find her, I said to myself. I went back inside to look for Troy, I couldnt find him where Ist saw him. Uhm, hey, have you seen Troy anywhere?, I asked the guy he was talking to not long ago. He got a phone call and went upstairs, The guy said. Phone call? Who called him?, I asked curiously. I didnt call him. That I dont know of, sorry, He said. Oh yeah, silly me thanks anyways, I said to him. You are wee, he replied and continued chatting with his friends. I walked away from him and his friends but I could still here a bit of their conversation. Ouu, whos the chick?, One of his friends ask. Your new girl?, The other added and they allughed. That is Troys chick, so drop it, I heard him say. Ive always had this gift of hearing from a far distance so I dont care if they were gossiping about me. I took out my phone and dialed the caller ID that showed My Heart , It ranged but no response. Are these two ying a game with me? Why are they not picking? I called again, but this time Troy picked up and I was relieved. Babe what is it?, I heard him ask. Where are you? I need your help in finding Olivia, I said. Is she lost or something?, He asked me. Uhm, I dont know, we both had an argument and she got angry and left now I cant find her. Have you tried calling her?. Yes, she isnt picking up thats why Im worried. You said you two had a fight right? Maybe shes avoiding your calls on purpose, give her time, Troy said. But what if something bad actually happened to herC, I didnt get toplete my spent when Troy interrupted me. She isnt a baby is she? She knows her way around. And besides shes at a huge party, she couldnt have been kidnapped or killed by a monster without anyone seeing, right?, He asked. He is right, Troy is always right. Olivia and I have had multiple arguments just like normal friends do but at the end of the day, were like sisters, we always reconcile with each other. This was no big of a deal right? Hello? babe?, I heard Troy say from the other side of the line. Oh, I forgot I was still connected with him. Yes babe, Im here and youre right. Olivia isnt a child so I shouldnt worry myself too much, I said. Good. Im gonna hang up now okay?. Wait! Where are youC, Toote, he hung up. Great!, I felt frustrated, my best friend and I had a fight now she doesnt want to speak to me, my other best friend is somewhere in her big party probably riding her boyfriend and my boyfriend doesnt even feel like hanging out with me. What do I do? I dont know anyone here, these are all Stephanie and Olivias friends from school or somewhere I dont know, Im the introvert here. I cant help but feel like a stranger in this party, I clinged to the small shoulder bag I was holding and went to a restroom, just to escape. Sorry, excuse me, I apologized to the party goers as I headed to the restroom, I got inside and it reeks of weed and alcohol, two girl were on the floor of the restroom kissing and exchanging drinks from their mouth, it was disgusting to look at. I ignored them and went to the sink, put on the tap, closed my eyes and ssh some water on my face. I did it two more times then I put off the tap. I took out my phone from my purse and stared at it, contemting whether to call Olivia again or not. But Troy said not to, my inner thought argued with me. I know right?! A lot of people are horny these days! Hahaha, I heard someone say, I turned to see who it was. There were three girls, I recognized the blonde one to be Kimberly and the brte is Stacy and thest, I couldnt remember. They were literally fucking like pornstars!, Stacy said and the three girlsughed. They entered the restroom to reapply their make-up. They were probably gossiping about someone, I dont care. I put my phone back in my purse and rearranged my hair. Why did I miss it!!, The girl, whos name I didnt know said. They are still upstairs in the bedroom by the right if you wanna see, Stacy said. My God, its been like what three hours?!, Kimberly said and they allughed. Oh Kim, youre over exaggerating. Its been an hour, Stacy corrected. Seems like the whole day. I mean they should hurry up, someone else might be waiting to use the room or is he trying to destroy her pussy!, Kim said again,ughing out loud. I didnt mean to eavesdrop but they were being so loud. Is the guy hot?, Their friend asked. I think so. I mean hes tall, maybe around 510 or 6. Hes got golden hair and a nice body, While Kim was describing the guy, I felt my ears slowly listening to them. and oh yeah, he had like a scar or birthmark on his lower back, it was brownish and the size of a babys foot. I gasped and my purse feel to the ground, that was exactly the description of my boyfriend, Troy. CHAPTER 3: I’M BREAKING UP WITH YOU! CHAPTER 3: IM BREAKING UP WITH YOU! LILYS POV: I gasped and my purse feel to the ground, that was exactly the description of my boyfriend, Troy. Jesus Christ! You scared me!, Kimberly yelled. What is her deal, Stacy whispered. I blocked out all the whispers that was going on around me and I started feeling dizzy. No, it cant be right? They probably saw wrong. It cant be Troy fucking some girl. He cant be cheating on me, right? Right?!!, I was asking all this jumbled questions in my head. I needed answers but I couldnt ask the questions. I quickly took my purse from the floor and went to Kimberly and Stacy. Describe the guy you said you saw, I demanded. Why do you eveC, Stacy started and I interrupted her, moving closer to them. Please! I need to know who you guys saw!, The tears, the goddamn tears was right there, waiting for me to blink and it woulde running out. Uh- uhm, he wasC well I only saw his back so I couldnt get a clearer look of what his face looks like, Kimberly said while stuttering. Thats good right? She said she didnt see his face, so it could be someone else. That has the same golden hair and brown birthmark on his lower back as Troy?!, My mind was fighting with me again! I didnt want to believe it, I dont want to believe it. And?!, I asked for more, grabbing Kimberly by her shoulders making her flinch in fear. I swear I didnt mean to scare them, only that I need exnations and they seem to be the only one with informations. AndC and uhC look! if you need more details, you can go to the room where they are, Im sure theyre still at it as we speak!, Kimberly said, suddenly getting courage. I slowly let go of her shoulders and looked around, weve gotten some peoples attention. I-Im sorry, I didnt mean to g-grab you, I apologized and left the restroom. Weirdo!. She is such a freak!. I heard them say, but that was the least of my worries right now. My boyfriend was supposedly cheating on me, in my friends party and with some random chick! Or I could be wrong and Kimberly and Stacy were both seeing things or ying some trick. It cant a trick right?, I said to myself. Kimberly and Stacy wouldnt joke about anything like that and this wasnt even April 1st. I blocked out all the present noise and went straight to where they said, the closer I was to the room, the more I couldnt help but feel fear and pain. My steps slowed down, I came to a halt to the front of the room. Hands shaking, heart racing, eyes tearing, I felt dizzy. Please dont be Troy, I begged the universe. But the more I prayed and believed it wasnt him, the more I have this gut racing feeling that it was him in there, why was that?. I took in a deep breath and counted three, then I let out. I close my eyes and forcefully opened the door. OH MY GOD!!!, My whole world came crumbling down, it was true, it was Troy in here. I was shattered, suddenly the room felt so hard to breathe in that I almost threw up. Lily!!, With shock written all over his face, Troy got down from the bitch he was riding and tried hiding his nakedness. I got closer to get a good look at the girl he was cheating on me with. Was it because she was prettier or taller or thinner or was she a blonde goddess, was she a model or an actress, was she in anywhere better than me, I needed that closure!. My jaw dropped to the ground when I saw who it was. OLIVIA?!!, I eximed in all the thousands of emotions. Anger, hurt, sadness, shock, betrayal, pain, disbelief, every fucking feeling!! Fuck!, I heard her say. Wha what is this? I I-I dont understand. W-what is going on here?, I still couldnt believe. The answers were right in front of me but I was trying so hard to make it unreal. Silence. No one said a thing. Troy kept muttering shit as he tried to get dress, Olivia was putting on her clothes with a normal look on her face, no feeling whatsoever. SOMEONE SHOULD FUCKING SPEAK!!, I yelled. There, the one emotion I wanted to take charge, anger. B-babe listen, it it-it isnt what you thiC, Shut the fuck up Troy!! It isnt what I think?! Are you being for real now?!! I just caught you red-handed fucking my best friend a-and you say it isnt what I think?!, Is this dude serious? Babe no no-no, uhm, if you let me e-exinC, Troy has already gotten his briefs and pants on, still shirtless, he started to walk towards me, I moved backwards. Stay there! Dont fuc fuckinge close, I said, pointing a finger at him. What is all the ruckus foC Oh my God!, Stephanie, who sounds like she just sobered up a little, came just in time. What is going on here?! Troy? Ollie?!!, She gasped and covered her mouth with both her palms. Ollie? Olivia say SAY SOMETHING!!, I yelled at Olivia who hasnt said anything since and she flinched. She smoothened her hair with both her hands and licked her lips, She walked up to me and with a satisfied grin on her lips she spoke. Yes, your eyes arent deceiving you Lily, Your boyfriend and I were fucking!, Shepletely her sentence and I swear I didnt know when my hand left my side and I hit her really hard on her face, twice. Everyone gasped, They were now practically inside the room watching the whole saga. How could you? How could you do this to me Olivia? I would have managed anyone but you! Why?, I asked. Olivia scoffed. The emotion I wanted toe maybe when Im at home, in my room, all alone came. Tears. The tears came with so much might I couldnt stop it. It just kept pouring and pouring and pouring. No no, not now. Go away tears, I need to be strong!, I said to myself. Olivia what has gotten into you?!, I heard Stephaniee to my rescue. Her face was bright red, was it the drink or was she also angry for me? I didnt know. Nothing is wrong with me Steph! I was having sex with a guy and it just happened to be Troy. Thats it? Thats her excuse?! But but hes m-my boyfriend Ollie, how? How how long has this been going on? Huh?, I couldnt hear myself talk, it just felt I was whispering to myself but Im sure they heard me. Answer her you fucking bitch!!, Stephanie yelled. Babe calm down, I heard Stephanies boyfriend, Adam, try to calm her down. I didnt know when he came in to join the fun. I cant calm down babe! These two has been fucking each other for God knows how long!, Stephanie said. Olivia? Tro Troy? Say something God damnit!!, I yelled. Weve been together for nearly two years, God forbids theyve been fucking since then. I nearly puked when I thought of that. BabeC. Dont call me that!!, I yelled at Troy.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Lily? Youre overreacting and making a scene. W-we could talk about this when youre calm and in a quiet ceC, He said and I interrupted him again. Overreacting? Im overreacting?!! Tell me I walked into a room at my friends birthday party and I see my boyfriend having sex with my best friend, how do you expect me to react? Huh?!!, I said. Is this dude serious, Im the one causing a scene?! 5 months, Olivia said. Huh?, Stephanie and I said simultaneously. It has been 5 months since Troy and I have been seeing each other and it has been the best 5 months of my lifeC, Olivia words got caught in her throat when someone smacked her face. It was Stephanie. How dare you say something with so much pride?! Olivia, its Lilys boyfriend were talking about here But I guess you two are match made in heaven, perfect for each other!, She said. I would always appreciate Stephanie for this, she was trying to make me feel better, but right now I wanted so bad to leave this ce and go very far away to cry all the tears. I didnt say anything and I turned around to leave, my stomach was acting funny. I stopped in my tracks, turned back and went to where Troy was. At first he had this happy look on his face like I wasing to kiss him on the cheeks but instead, he was weed by a very hot p from me. Im breaking up with you, fuck you and Olivia!, I said before leaving. CHAPTER 4: ALMOST DIED CHAPTER 4: ALMOST DIED LILYS POV Im breaking up with you fuck you and Olivia!, I said before leaving. I couldnt hear anything or anyone, I didnt want to. Stephanie was calling me for behind but no, I didnt want her or anyone else to see my tears. I was strong, so I believed. *** I came downstairs and went to the bar. Two shots of vodka, I said to the guy at the bar. Coming right up!, He replied and went about doing what hes probably good at. I sat down there waiting for my drinks toe, my mind was still at what happened. I couldnt get rid of what I saw even if I tried to. Troy on top of Olivia, my best friend since we were very little! How could she even do this to me?, I asked myself. I tried to think of what wrong Ive done to her, when and how have I ever betrayed her? And to think I caught her staring at Troy and we had an argument about it and she yed the victim. Little did I know I was right. 5 months! 5 fucking months!. Here you go miss, The bartender called my attention. Thank you, I said and took the first shot in one go and I let it burn my throat. The second one I took a sip and paused, hot tearsing down my eyes, then I finished it. Hey! Another one. Make it very strong!, I yelled at the bartender so he could hear me over this loud music. Everything was already paid for at the party, I could decide to drink and eat everything till I drop dead and it will be free. Stephanies boyfriend, Adam,es from old money, his dad being a business man who owns numerous businesses. Adams family spend their time attending high-ss social events and participating in less essible activities like polo or sailing. He paid for everything here, he really did love Stephanie. Unlike your boyfriend, Ex! Ex boyfriend! I argued with my inner thoughts. Come to think of it, Troy hasnt really spent on me since we started dating. Ive been the one nning his birthdays, my birthdays, our anniversaries. Gosh, Im such a fool. What did Ick that he had to get from my best friend? Was is looks? height? brains? I dont know. We dated for almost two years and we havent had sex, maybe thats why. Maybe he was sex-starved. Not that we werent having time for sex, it was all me, I wasnt ready. Sounds stupid but I wasnt into it like that. We would always make out, smooch each other, cuddle, but when he asks for sex, I always say I wasnt ready. Maybe God didnt want me to waste my virginity on a lowlife like him. I took the drink from the bartender and brought it to my mouth, it had a very strong smell and I liked it that way. I gulped it in one go and my throat and ears burns. Thank you, I said to the bartender and stood up. I wasnt gonna drink anymore, I needed to find my way home, all alone. No more waiting for Olivia. As I got up, my legs felt like jelly and I almost fell, someone caught me right before I fell butt t. Be careful!, He said. Oh, Im sorry. T-thank you, I said before looking at who it was. Oh, its you?, I said. It was that guy Troy was talking to, the one I asked about where Troy went off to and he said Troy got a phone call and went upstairs. Might be the phone call was from Olivia, I shook my head to stop thinking about those evil two. Yes. Im Greg by the way, He introduced himself with a big smile on his face. But I wasnt interested, for all I know he might be in on all this with Troy. And I have to go, I said and took his hands that was supporting me from falling off my waist. Wait are you alright. You look really drunk right now, he said, sounding concerned. Nope, not gonna work on me again. This was the same way I met Troy, they are all the same! Im fine, thanks for the concern, I said and left him there. Uhm, may-maybe I could drop you off?, He asked again. Goodness gracious, doesnt he get the memo?! Just fuck off and leave me alone!!!, I yelled at him, loud enough for everyone who cared to listen. He was stunned and apologized to me and walked off. I stood there, people looking at me like I was crazy, Maybe I was a bit too harsh?.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I staggered my way out of there, almost falling twice. I got out of the building and into the streets, that fresh air hit me and I felt a bit rxed. I breath in and out, feeling a little okay. Cab, where is the cab?, I kept saying like a lunatic. I saw one across the street and I took off my heels and went into the road without looking. Jesus Christ!!. Holy fuck!!. Is she crazy?!!. I heard people shout and I didnt know what was going on. Not until I looked too my left and I realized I was almost ran over by a car, a nice one by the way. Who fucking cares about the car, you almost died you dumb brain!, My inner thoughts was fighting with me again. Was it just one car, cause I was seeing there identical cars with white headlights. The driver got out of the car, he was hefty looking, big shoulders and nice beards, ck hair and in all ck. Maybe he is a bodybuilder?, Who cares. He kept yelling at me in anguage I couldnt understand, he looked really really angry. Why was he angry? I was the one who almost got killed! I should be angry at him. Fuck off little girl!!, he finally said in English, more like it. Im not Im not a little girl yunno?, I managed to say. If I was sober and in my right mind, I would have ran like a scared little rat, but the alcohol has taken over me. Huh?, He asked. I was about to answer him when someone came out of the back seat of his car and spoke the samenguage he was speaking. I couldnt see the persons face because the headlight was to bright and blinding but I can swear I felt my heart race. Okay boss, The driver replied and left me there. He got into his car and zoomed off, my eyes followed the car as it pass my into the main road. I snapped out of it and got myself a cab straight home. *** I paid the cab driver and came out of the cab, stumbling my way to the door. My dad wasnt home yet, I got the key from the flower pot just by the corridor and inserting it into the key hole was another issue. Yes!, After several tries, I got it. I closed the door, dropped my heels by the entrance and went to the fridge for a drink. I poured myself a ss of orange juice and drank all in one go, I put another one and drank it all again. I put the jug back into the refrigerator, I closed it and thats when I noticed the little sticky note dad must have left for me. [Dont sleep on an empty stomach, I left mac and cheese for you in the fridge Love you ?] I smiled. My dad knows just what I need without even trying, I love him so much, even though he isnt my birth father, I still adore him. I ate whats left of the mac and cheese, I seriously didnt have any appetite after all what happened today, but I needed to eat it for my dad. I checked the time when I got into my room and it was 9:27pm, Papa must be workingte today, I thought. Days like this, he woulde back home by midnight. I didnt bother showering or taking off my dress, I hopped in bed thinking about the events of the day. Where did I actually go wrong?, I asked myself. Ive been a good best friend and girlfriend, I treated Olivia like my blood sister, Ive loved Troy like no one else. Then why did they betray me? We does it have to be them? Betrayers have no reason to betray someone, you were just the only one thinking you were friends, My inner thoughts said and she was right. Olivia never considered me a friend thats why she could do this and she didnt feel any remorse. I promised myself this was thest I would cry, I need to be strong to be able to move, but right now, I cried myself to sleep and I had a nightmare. A nightmare that might be my reality. . . . . . CHAPTER 5: THE RAIDED WAREHOUSE CHAPTER 5: THE RAIDED WAREHOUSE NIKOLAI POV: My dad is at it again, disturbing my little found peace in America. He keeps pressuring me toe back to Russia, using all the dirty means in the book but he and I know thats not happening any time soon. I kept my phone down on the table and took a sip of whiskey from the ss. I chuckled after reading the message on my phone, my dad gave an Intel to the American police and they just raided one of my warehouse where I keep my smuggled guns. He didnt rat me out of course, its his little way to shake me and I know how to keep my tracks clean, they didnt find anything that might be linked back to me. My phone rang again and I looked at the caller ID, I guessed right, The cops. Yes?, I picked up the phone and said. Is this Mr dimir?, The caller asked. I paused for three seconds before responding, Speaking. I am detective Joe Williams and you are needed for questioning at the station, The man said. From his voice, I can guess hes in his 50s or 60s, but he sounds young. Im a very busy man detective, I said with a smirk on my face even though he couldnt see it. Well Im pretty sure you wouldnt be so busy if you are handcuffed and dragged here, He said. I didnt like his tune. I sat upright and frowned. Was that a threat detective?, I asked in a low voice. No, just something that might happen in the future, He said. Normally, others would be scared or stutter if I spoke to them in that manner, it didnt matter who it was, but this this detective seems different. How different?, I asked myself. I get off work by 7pm, Ill be at the station an hourter, I said. That would be greaC, I didnt let him finish before ending the call. I ced my phone on the table and chuckled, that detective sounds frustrated, like he was angry they didnt find anything to pin on me during their raid. That is not my fault if I keep my dirty deeds clean, I said in my head. Anyways, Ill stop by the station just to see the face of the detective whos bold enough to talk back at me. Ive been in America for two years now for business and it has been flourishing. These little America underworld leaders try to challenge me but they are no match. In this line of business, Ive been called by many names. Some call me The Enforcer, while others call me The Beast. One time I was called The Hammer, Iughed at such pathetic names. I am the one and only Niki dimir, I am not to be intimidated, I do the intimidation. *** It was pass 7pm and I was not making any move to leave work and go down to the station. I called Lev, my right-hand man and my trusted worker. Boss, He said once he was inside the office. Get ready, weve got a little stop at the station, I instructed. Station?, He asked, surprised. Yes, cops. My dad had another surprise for me, I said as I chuckled at the thought of my dad being happy right now that his little trick worked. Yes Boss, He nodded before going to get the car ready. That was Lev for you, he never asks to many questions, one was enough. Lev was loyal, his dad used to be my dads right-hand man before he died trying to save my dad when Lev was only 13 years old and I was 12. My Dad took Lev in and saw him through school and all the underworld training, ever since then, he has stuck by me and me him. Lev and I used to y together when we were younger in Russia and he would always protect me like he was my big brother, but he would never stop calling me Boss, even from a young age and I got used to it.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. I looked at my Rolex wrist watch and it was few minutes past 8, I stood up and buttoned my tailored ck suit, leaving two buttons on the shirt undone. I left the office and headed to the elevator, down to the underground parking lot. Lev was already in the drivers seat, I got in the back seat and instructed him to go. The ride to the station should take about 30 minutes or 45 minutes if the traffic wasnt friendly, but I was in no rush. I rxed and took out my ipad since I still have work to do, the raided warehouse of guns did get to my little nerve, over 40 guns, with grenades, bullets and millions worth of cash all taken by the cops, I must get it back and I will. My Dad really went for the warehouse with the most assets, Clever man, I thought. I was looking through the list of officers in the Police Station and looking for which one could be bribed without any hassle. Then I came across the detective who called me earlier, I was right he was 54 years old, stern face and white hairs. I smiled and kept going through the list, until I found an easy prey. *** Still on the road, I was looking through the CCTV footage of how the raided the warehouse when our car came to a sudden halt. What the fuck Lev?!!, I asked, annoyed. Sorry Boss, some stupid pedestrian got into the road, Lev exined. Oh, these stupid Americans!, I said feeling frustrated. She isnt leaving the way, I will go see what she wants, Lev said as he took off his seatbelt and left the car. I kept the iPad down and closed my eyes for two seconds while muttering Fuck. Lev was taking forever to get back in the car so I had to see what was taking him so long. I got out of the back seat and the cars headlight shone bright at a lean figure with red short dress. Why was she so white? Probably the light, I asked and answered my question. She looked at my direction, trying to see my face which I knew she couldnt because of the headlight. She looked drunk and like she has cried a lot, Why do you care?, I snapped out of it and instructed Lev to ignore and get back into the car. I also entered the car and Lev zoomed off, as we passed the girl, I could see she was trying to look inside the car but the sses were tinted. I took the iPad and reyed the video over and over again, not wanting to miss any details. That old detective was the one who led the raid. Such a boring old man, I said. *** We got to the station around pass 9pm and I couldnt be happier with myself. Hello Mr dimir, I am detective Joe. We spoke on phone, The detective introduced himself. Yes, I know the face, I said and he looked at me weirdly for just a sec before looking at his file, probably bunch of stupid evidence he imed he found. Come to think of it, if my dad didnt mention my name to them, howe they had the thought to link me to this issue? I need to find out who they have been talking to. Okay, so from what weve gathered, the warehouse which was raided was the property you supposedly sold two months ago The detective said with an air quote when he said sold. I have to give it to him, hes good. are you going to deny you know nothing about the smuggling of guns and other dangerous weapons?, He asked. Detective, Im sure youve done a good background check on me, including what I do for work. I am a business man, I deal with cargos and not nuclear weapons, I said. He paused and looked at me, he continued talking and I wasnt paying him any attention, my eyes were exploring his desk. It was small with too many papers on it, aptop and two photo frames. I was curious, I took the first one and I was greeted with an image of him and a girl, His wife?. No, the girl looks a lot younger for him. Did he marry a young girl?, I chuckled at the thought and the detective took his eyes off the files he was holding and immediately snatched the photo frame from my hand. I would need you to corporate here, Mr dimir!, He sounded frustrated and tired. I was tired of putting up with him, I was only bored that was why I was here in the first ce. I stood up and buttoned my suit, putting both hands in my pocket. I am done detective, any more questions, you need a warrant then you will speak with mywyer, I said and left. I heard him call me but I didnt look back. Something was on my mind. That picture of the detective and the girl. The girl in the photo looks so damn familiar, Where do I know her from, not from the club or business, definitely not by sex, she was two small to be my type. And then it clicked, The girl in a red dress Lev almost ran over!, I smiled widely. So She is the detective daughter interesting. My eyes darkened and I bit down on my teeth, we got into the car and zoomed off. CHAPTER 6: THE NIGHTMARE AND A BURGLAR CHAPTER 6: THE NIGHTMARE AND A BURGLAR LILYS POV: {Oh look at yourself Lily, you were feeling so high and mighty but look now, a shadow of yourself!, I heard Olivia say but I couldnt see her. Where was she? How dare you say something like that to me when you were the one that betrayed me?! How could you Olivia?!, I shouted even though I didnt see her there. Where was I? It was dark and cold, trees everywhere, fog blinding me. I looked around trying to catch where Olivia or her voice wasing from but I couldnt. Her voice was so loud and deep. Hahahaha! You sound pathetic!! Troy is mine now! Hahahahahaha, She said again. I was getting angry, where was she so I could p her face. Oh no!, I whispered and fell to the ground, there Olivia was, a giant! How did she get so big, I didnt know. And in her hands was Troy, he was his normal size and I could read happiness on his face and satisfaction? Now, you will be left alone and sad!, Olivia continued. Immediately she said that, I felt something pulling me into a hole, I couldnt feel my arms or my legs, they suddenly felt so heavy. No, NOOOO!!!!} I woked up drenched in my own sweat, hyperventting and scared. Pheww, thank God it was just a dream, I had a nightmare. I checked the time and it was almost 1am, I got up from my bed in search for a ss of water but it wasnt on my desk. I was scared to go downstairs, the nightmare was so frightening and vivid. Papa must be back home by now, I felt a little better knowing my dad was at home. I stepped out of my room and went downstairs to get myself a ss of water, as I approached the refrigerator, I saw a figure in the already opened fridge, scavenging for something inside. I immediately got scared, followed by the nightmare I just had. I looked to my right and grabbed the nearest flower vase and tiptoed to where the figure was, I was afraid it might hurt me. I raised the flower vase up about to hit the figure when he closed it and we both shouted. I dropped the flower vase out of fear and the person caught it before it could reach the ground. Papa?!!, I shouted. Lily dear, My dad called out too. God, you scared the heck out of me!, I said touching my chest and I could feel my raising heartbeat. My dad ced the flower vase in ce whileughing. This isnt funny Papa! I thought you were some burr who broke in and I could have hurt you with that vase you know?, I didnt see what was so funny here, I was scared for real. A burr?! Honey you know no one can break in here, he said and it was true, he had this weird security thingy installed in the house that was like a very loud beeping sound. and besides, that flower vase wouldnt hurt me or anyone, He said. Why not? Its ss and looks very painful, I replied him. Because Lily, you would have dropped it to the floor out of fright before it reaches the persons skull, hahaha!, He teased. Ha-ha, real funny Papa, I rolled my eyes and went to the fridge, got out the jug of water and turned some into a clean ss cup and swallowed it whole. Why are you not asleep?. Are you justing back home?.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. We asked almost at the same time and we chuckled. You go first, He told me. I I just woke up for a ss of water, I lied, I couldnt tell him I had a nightmare, he would make it a thing! You?, I quickly changed the topic. Oh me. I was back home a while ago, just needed something to eat. I just didnt expect you would eat the Mac and cheese for real!, He said. You practically ckmailed me into eating it!, I said remembering the note he left and smiling to myself. I didnt force you, He said andughed. Ffinneee! Ill make youte night snack, I grumpily went into the kitchen but he stop me. No no no! Im not that hungry, I can manage, He said feeling guilty. And now I was feeling guilty too. Oh no dad, dont mind me, Ill make something!, I said trying to redeem the situation. Thats okay honey, Im fine. Go back to sleep, you look tired and your face, where you crying?!, He asked. Oh shit!, Was I busted?! Was it really that obvious?! Ohe on Papa! I just woke up in the middle of the night thats why. Or what? are you calling me ugly now?!, I tried to divert from the matter. He would keep pressing this topic and I would have to tell him Troy and I broke up and that Olivia, the girl he took as his second daughter was not who she was and that would break his heart, I wouldnt want that. He never liked Troy, he would always say he was bad news and I would always defend Troy, Iughed at myself. God no! How can I call my beautiful, amazing, gorgeous daughter ugly, no wayyyy!, He said and hugged me, giving me a kiss on the forehead. He knew. He knew I was crying, thats what that forehead kiss was for, to make me feel better. I so much love him even though he isnt my real dad. I was only 7 years old when he and his beautiful wife, Magdalene Williams, who is no more, adopted me after the death of my parents. My Dad is the most kindhearted person I have ever met, he takes care of others before himself and I dont deserve him. Ive disobeyed him, lied to him, snuck out of the house without him permission all because of Olivia and Troy and hes still here for me. I couldnt help but cry in his embrace. I love you Papa. I love love you too my darling, muahh!, He said and aggressively kissed my cheeks causing me to giggle. E!, I said, leaving his arms and cleaning my cheeks, feigning disgust. Well, you used to love that when you were 10 you know? Your mom and I used to give you kisses on your cheeks and forehead when you were going to bed or when you feel down, He said. That was like ages ago!, I responded. Oh so now youre a grown up?! Youre still a kid youngdy!. Goodnight Papa, I cant hear you anymore!, I said as I headed upstairs back to my room. Goodnight my dear!, He finally said. I was happy I got to see my dad, he helped raise my spirit after the whole nightmare stuff. I got to my room and went under the nket, without turning off the lights, I attempted to sleep, but my mind was not prepared for sleep. I was happy for my dad, he was finally getting used to talking about his wife without feeling sad or spacing out. My dad and mom did have a child, who camete after their marriage, a boy. He passed away at just 4 years old after drowning in the swimming pool of their former house. From what I know, they didnt conceive another child after that. Three years after that incident, I was adopted, they didnt adopt me because I would have been the same age as their son had he been alive. My biological parents died in a car ident and my Papa was the one who investigated their death. I had no where to go and no one to take care of me, he had to bring me into his home and his wife weed me with wide arms and a veryrge smile. Sadly, two years after I was gifted a happy family, my mom died of leukemia. I could remember crying, wondering if I was the bad luck. First, my biological parents died, now my adopted mom is gone too. I thought no one wanted me. I cried whenever I saw Papa crying, he would always drink and keepte hours. He would sleep on the couch with a picture frame of theirte son, mom and himself close to his heart. I am sorry, I could remember whispering to him on the couch, feeling sorry that his wife went away because of me. I could see the love Papa had for his wife, he wasnt himself for months after she died but he had to push on because of me. Mentioning her in the house was something we didnt do because it brought back memories that caused ones heart to ache, but these past years has been good. I closed my eyes and I finally caught up with sleep, no more nightmare or did it already be a reality? CHAPTER 7: KIDNAPPED! CHAPTER 7: KIDNAPPED! LILYS POV:N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I woke up early the next day to prepare for school but I wasnt feeling motivated. Maybe it is the events of yesterday and Troy and Olivias betrayal, I concluded my heart was still heartbroken. I got up, shower and dressed, went downstairs to get something to eat. You are still here Papa?!, I asked. Usually, I dont meet him when I get ready for school, he always leaves early for work. Good morning to you too my dear daughter, He said. Oh sorry, good morning Papa, I said. And to answer your other question, you see me dont you?, He joked. Be serious Papa. Its 8:23 am, I replied. Okay okay boss Im working from home today, I dont need the distraction from the office, He exined. I was surprised, he never took a day off or worked from home. Is there something I need to know? Are you sick?, I immediately got worried and held his shoulders, ransacking him with my eyes. He beganughing really hard and his face was bright red, tears formed from his eyes and I pouted. This is no joke papa!. I know, I know my little girl. I am not ill or dying any time soon okay, Im just stressed and need rest, but I would be working here instead!. Youre sure?, I didnt believe him but he never lied to me. One hundred and one percent sure!, He said with a smile on his face making me smile too. I ate what he made, toast and scrambled eggs with orange juice. Though I was still having this instinct that I wouldnt like today, I still have school to go to. I stepped out of the house not before giving Papa a big kiss on the cheek. I had to take the bus and the bus stop was just 5 minutes walk from the house. The farther I went, the more I felt uneasy. What was this feeling?, I asked myself. Fear, I was afraid. Of what?, I didnt know. I got to the bus stop and the bus arrived just in time, I hopped in and reached for my bag to pay the bus fare but I couldnt find my phone. Oh no! Please I will get off, I forgot my phone at home, I said to the driver and I came down from the bus and hurried home. I was walking fast when a ck van with tinted ss, drove and stop in front of me, before I knew what was happening or even scream for help, two masked men got off the van and rushed to me, the stronger one grabbed me and put a cloth over my mouth and nose, the other one assisted him in opening the back of the van. I struggled for my life, I kicked and scratched but it was of no use. Then I started feeling tired and dizzy, I couldnt break free from the strange mans arm then I lost consciousness *** I woke up to my head pounding and throbbing, I found myself in a dark ce oh wait, I was blindfolded. I tried to take off the cloth blocking my vision but I noticed my hands were tied behind my back. Wait, what?! Was I kidnapped?!, My heart raced as I thought of something that horrible. No it cant be! Then it hit me. The events of what happened on my way to school starteding back to me. I was kidnapped! no no no!, I was scared and my heart was racing so fast. Hello? Anyone there?! Please help me!. I was still scared to my bones when I heard someonee into the room followed by a very loudugh. OLIVIA!!!, I hated that I could recognize her voice anywhere. The queen has finally woken up! Girl you were unconscious for 4 hours! hahaha, She said. I could feel my insides boil with rage. You fucking bitch! Is this some sort of prank?!! Why are you doing this?, I asked her. What reason those she have toe at me again, I thought she would stop at just taking Troy, I wasnt even nning to get back at her, thest was at the party. I dont like the way you sound bestie, I just wanted to see and talk to you again after what happened yesterday. You left without hearing the good part, Olivia said. I hate her, I never knew I hated her this much. I tried to free myself from the rope my hands were tied with but it was of no use. I heard her foot steps towards me and she took off the blindfold from my eyes. There she was, standing tall and with a mischievous smile on her face. Dont ever call yourself best friend, you dont deserve it! Youre a monster!, I yelled at her. SHUT THE FUCK UP!!, She snapped at me. I flinched and looked at her, she looked so different from what I used to know, like she got a whole different face and personality. What happened to you Ollie? what made you this way?, I tried to reason with her in a calm tone and sheughed, it sounded just like those Disney viinugh, so malicious. You are so ignorant and foolish! But Ill tell you what happened to me You! Its all your fault!, She sounds crazy! What have I ever done to her?! You took what was supposed to be mine! Good grades since middle school till college, friends, opportunities and even Troy! Yes, Troy! I saw him first at the club two years ago but you just had to steal him from me by pretending you were in trouble so he could notice you!. Okay, now I see it. Shes crazy. I stole friends from her? She was an extroverted person with dozens of friends! Grades?! She always aced ss work. Troy?! She has the audacity to say that to me?! You are crazzyyy, yes, a crazy bitch!, I didnt care anymore. I was tied up and my movement was restricted but I wasnt scared of her, she could say what ever she wants but ming me for something I couldnt control is just madness. What did you just call?, She asked with surprise written all over her face. She rushed to me and grabbed me by the hair and I yelled in pains. Let go of me! I struggled. I couldnt shout for help, were were in a very big and spacious building, like an empty warehouse. I didnt know why she kidnapped me. You called me a crazy bitch huh? Well, lets see what this crazy bitch can do, She said and let go of my hair. She called out to someone and a masked man came in, the same one that kidnapped me. I immediately felt scared. Oh Lord, please dont let her kill me, I prayed. Dont worry, I wont physically harm you because of old time sake haha, She said. That statement creeped me out, what was she going to do with me then? And I cant let you go because you would go tell your Papa so stupid, She continued, I cant risk being behind bars, I cant leave Troy, not now or ever!. She instructed the huge masked man to blindfold and sedate me. I couldnt because my hands were tied, literally! No no please Ollie, dont do this! This isnt you, I begged her, already crying and desperate but sheughed at my face like she was enjoying every thing she saw. The masked man came to me with a syringe needle containing the sedative, he held me in ce and injected the substance in my upper arm. I cried and screamed but I was already feeling weak after all the drama. The sedative takes about in 5 to 10 minutes before it kicks in, so we have time to chitchat!, Olivia said as she sped her hand together happily. I I hate y-you Olivia, I managed to say. She said it took 10 minutes before it would start working but I could already feel it. A, me too! You know when I started hating you? It was your my 18th birthday. Well, I always hated you but I finally epted the feeling on your birthday. You had everything, your dad was there for you and he threw the biggest birthday party on your behalf and was proud of you but what did my parents do for mine? My dad was on a business trip on my birthday and my mom on someone elses bed, fucking!! Hahahaha. I mean, when my dad found out my mom was cheating on him, he flipped! He beat the hell out of her and he ended up in prison and my mom, in the hospital, so funny!, Olivia said, I could hear the pains in her voice but she tried to cover it up with theugh. But I was always there for you, consoling and making you feel better, I said weakly. And I hated every moment you did that! Dont you worry Lily, I will make sure you go to a ce no one can find you, your dad would be so frustrated that he cant find his only daughter even with being a detective and with all his resources. You will go to a ce you would which for death but you cant get it, She said and told the masked man to knock me out since I was taking long to pass out. He hit me at the back of my head and I fell to the ground, I cked out. CHAPTER 8: MADAME CHO’S CLUB CHAPTER 8: MADAME CHOS CLUB NIKOLAI POV: It has been three days since I was called in by the cops for questioning, I havent had any calls from them since I left the station and I wasnt waiting for their calls either. Hey brother!, I raised my head to see who just barged into my office, it was Ivan, my best friend. Dont you knock?, I asked him. Knocking of doors are for weenies and I am no weenie Niki, He said andughed. Do not call me that! I would skin you alive and feed you to my dogs, I warned him. Ivan and I have been friends since birth, it all started with my dad and his dad being friends since highschool. Hehe, ohe on, you love when I call you that!, He teased. I gave him the dagger eyes and he knows when to stop. Ivan is half Russian and half white, he can be very yful and fun but he can get serious when he wants to. So Whats the news?, He sat down, crossed his legs and asked. My Father made the cops raid my guns and weapons warehouse and it is causing me a fortune to get it back, I didnt look at him as I kept tapping on myputer while exining the situation. Wow, Uncle really outdid himself, I should give it to him, Ivan said and gave my dad a round of apuse. Stop that, I said to him. When was this?, He asked me. About three days ago. So what now? Because the Niki dimir I know wouldnt take that long to get something done. Whats keeping you from getting it back?, He asked. I stopped working on myputer and looked at him and I didnt say anything for a while. I am actually not in a rush to get it back, I just need to buy a guy on top of the police department. I need an inside man, I finally said. Not that I couldnt get anyone, I was waiting for the right time. That detective dude is on my tail, watching my every move. Iughed at him, he thinks he has me right where he wants me but I know hes watching me, I had my men watch him, I knew where he lives and where his daughter schools. I have people who are under me back in Russia. Politicians, the police, businessmen, people in showbusiness, men in the underworld business. But my resources in America is really limited, I got here two years ago and I am still gatherings my resources. I need someone in the police, as soon as possible, I said to myself. Okay brother, I can see how stressed you are, why dont you stop working for now and we can drop by the club, Madame Cho called mest week that she has new girls, the kind we like, hehe!, He said. Ivan can be a freak sometimes, I just exined to him about my current problem and his suggestion is to go to the club?! Fuck it, Im in, I said. He was right, when was thest time I go my cock sucked? Two weeks ago? Feels like forever. Thats it!, He jumped up like he couldnt wait to get some pussy. *** I got off work and we went to C Club. We were VIPs so we were let in without any hassle or having to wait in cue. Dont you just love it here?!, Ivan asked. He was even more excited than I was and I was the one with the problem. I chuckled at his child I behavior. The club was really noisy so we got our selves a private room each, it was soundproofed and furnished, Whiskey, cigarettes and condoms, the way I liked it. Madame Cho herself came to wee me. Long time no see my boy, She said. Madame Cho and I go way back, I met her in London 5 years ago when I went for some business trip, actually not a business trip, two of my men betrayed me and went into hiding, I just went to say Hello to them. After rounding up the business, I went back to the hotel I lounged there I saw her in the lobby almost getting harassed by some men who imed she owed them. I helped her settle it before her daughter came. I dont know why but normally, I would have walked past her, but I didnt. Ever so beautiful madame Cho, I ttered her, I took her right hand and kissed her knuckles which was designed with rings and wrinkles. Madame Cho is an Asiandy of about 70 years old, she has been in the clubbing and sex working business for over 40 years, She isnt married but she has a daughter who I have seen once or twice. Madame Chos daughter is awyer, shes her moms and the clubwyer. Oh you tter me too much Niki, She said as she blushed and I chuckled. Everything to your liking?, She asked. Well see, I said. Dont worry, I have fresh catch for you, how you like them!, She sounded excited for me. Let them in, I sat back on the couch and crossed my legs as Madame Cho pped her hands twice and the private room I was in opened to showcase different girls pouring in. About 15 girls and they all lined up. Make your choice, Madame Cho said with a smile on her face. I went into a focused mode, scrutinizing the girls one by one. Madame Cho was right, they were just my type, they all almost looked alike. I bit my jaw hard and after a while, I made my choice. Number 4 and 11, I called out the numbers on their bikini. Well, great choice Niki go crazy!, Madame Cho said and left the room, followed by the ones whose number I did not mention. It was just me and the two girls left, time for some action. The girls where tall and lean, number 4 was on blonde hair and number 11 was on red hair. They had big boobs and butt, slim waist and they had seductive looks. Both of you on your knees, Imanded and they obeyed. I took the little remote on the table and pressed the music icon on it and slow, tempting music started ying. French kiss each other, I said to them again and they did just what I asked of them. Number 4 gave number 11 a light kiss on her lips and then a deep one, she used her tongue to open number 11s mouth, paving way for her to dive in. Number 11 immediately caught up to the pace and they sucked each other tongue. Now touch each other, Imanded again, while pouring myself some whiskey, putting three ice cube and drinking it in one go, leaving the ice. I took another shot of whiskey and drank it, with the ice in my mouth, I stood up and went to where they were, I took out two ice cube from my mouth and put each into their mouth while crushing thest one in my mouth with my teeth. Number 11 put both her hands on number 4s boobs, squeezing them and rubbing them, number 4 went for number 11s neck, choking her while they kissed so slow and seductive with the ice in their mouth. Chew it, I said to them and they stopped kissing and chewed the ice, I went back to my chair and sat down, calling them toe with my index finger. They crawled to me and they know the drill, they smiled and looked at my pants, rubbing my dick from the pants. Number 11 unzipped my pants and took out my big man then she stroke it like a pro before putting it in her mouth, number 4 was working her mouth on my balls.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Number 11 went slow at first, using her spit as lubricant, her mouth move up and down, trying to stick my entire dick right into her throat and she almost gagged. I was that big. Number 4 yed with my balls, taking them one at a time, licking and sucking them. Number 11 went faster and her eyes rolled to the back of its sockets, I was holding her hair in ce, watching the beautiful sight of her trying to attempt taking my big meat. Hmm, I moaned, I liked what she was doing but something I wasnt really feeling it, like they werent enough. What is the matter?, I didnt know the answer to that. I just tried to rx and let them do their thing. CHAPTER 9: S*X TRAFFICKING CHAPTER 9: SEX TRAFFICKING LILYS POV: I woke up to a banging headache, I was in a strange room, I touched the back of my head and it hurt like crazy. Ouch, I said. I looked around then I noticed I wasnt the only one here, I immediately sat straight. They were more than twenty young girls just like my age in the same room, some were awake, scared and crying, while some were still asleep Or where they dead?, I gasped at my own thoughts. I couldnt say anything to anyone because I didnt know who they were and if they were also kidnapped like I was. Kidnapped!!, I yelled in my head, I just remembered how I got here, OLIVIAA, THAT MONSTER!. With the little strength left in me, I crawled to the nearest girl at my right. Please, what is this ce?, I managed to ask her in a hoarse voice. I-I dont k-know, I just woke u-up and found myself here, She said with tears in her eyes. From her appearance and the way she talks, she might be 20 or 21 years old. She seems scared, who wouldnt be? Waking up to find yourself in a strange room full with young girls. I was trying to ask her something else when the door to the room we were opened to show a short fat man, he was bald and had round stomach. I can see most of youdies are awake! You must be wondering where you are and how you got here, He said with a smile and paused. He had an ugly dentition with two gold teeth and one missing tooth. You dont need to know anything because it will only make you feel worse. All you need to know is that you will never be going back home to your families, He said. I got scared, the girls in the room where murmuring, some expressed their displeasure by shouting at the man to let them go, others cussed at him. I didnt say anything, I just looked at my hands and the tears starting pouring. What about my dad, he must be worried sick about me. What about school? What do I do now?, I asked myself. Ive heard cases of sex trafficking of young girls and childrens but never did I think it will happen to me. SHUT THE FUCK UP STUPID BITCHES!!!, The ugly man yelled at the girls. I flinched and I didnt want to imagine what this man can do to us. You low lives are only alive because I approve of it! It seems you dont know whats going on here?! You were all sold to me so I own you!! I could kill you and throw you into the ocean and no one would find your body!!, The fat man yelled. Immediately there was silence, you could even here your breathing. Oh no, I was right, it is sex trafficking!, I cried the more. So Olivia sold me to this freaks just so she could get rid of me?! Why didnt she just kill me?! Now take some rest and eat your food, you have an auction tomorrow night, hahaha, He concluded, heughed as he left the room. The cries multiplied, all the girls were in a bad spot and so was I. Oh no, what do we do now?. Please, I want to go home!. Help, anyone help me!!. Who would do this even?. My parents would be so worried about me!. No, I cant be sold!. The girls cried andined. I was so tired to say anything and just slumped and I cked out. *** I woke up the next day, hungry and weak, I tried to sit properly but I fell back down. Careful, A hand grabbed me and assisted me. It was the young girl I talked to before. Tha thank you, I said to her. She showed me the dullest smile and nodded. You need to eat something, She said. Her face was pale and so was her red lips, she had dark under eyes, she must have cried to much. I looked to the food she pointed and I saw it was my portion of what the fat man said we would eat. I-its cold. I cant eat cold food, I said. You need to. Those men took some girls who refused to eat anything away and they havent returned with them!, She whispered. Thats when I noticed the number of girls in the room was smaller. Where did they take them to?, I asked. The girl just shrugged her shoulders. Im Brittany by the way, She said with a wider smile than before. Lily Im Lily. Hmm, nice name Eat something Lily. I smiled back at her. She seems nice, but I dont trust her. Olivia was also this nice and outgoing. I took the spoon and dipped it into the stuff that looks like soup, it was thick and had many molds. I almost gagged at the sight of it.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. I took a little of it and brought it close to my mouth and I felt nauseous. No, Im good. I cantC I cant eat this, I whispered to Brittany. But you have to or they take you to God knows where!, I whispered back to me. But I just cant. Its cold and it looks irritating. Trust me, it tastes better than it looks,:She tried convincing me but I kept shaking my head in disapproval. We were still going back and forth what we heard moving outside the room. It was that man, the one who bought us. Oh oh!, Brittany said, she quickly took the te and drank the substance in one go. She gave the te back to me and cleaned her mouth, getting rid of any evidence on her face. Just then, those men entered the room and everyone moved back in fear. Ladies,dies, no need to be scared. You wont see me after today, you would be in a new environment or different country. India, China, South Africa, Italy, France, Saudi Arabia, Moro, Canada, Russia, Ennd and so on, The fat man kept talking. With each country he mentioned, my heart sank. Oh Lord, I hope I end up here in the states, I prayed. At least then I have hope of escaping or being rescued by my dad. Even though I cant believe I would be auction and sold to God knows who, I still dont want to be bought by a foreigner. and I got someone who is an expert in beautifying young girls, bringing out the beauty they are hiding. So just sit still and she would pick you one at a time, The fat man concluded and left. Thedy he talked about came in with an ugly scorn on her face. You! Follow me, She pointed at a young girl not less than 18 years old. The girl was scared to her bones, she kept shaking her head in disapproval. No! no, I dont want to go with you! no!, She screamed. Thedy got irritated by the girls tantrums, she ordered two men to drag her and they obeyed. They roughly took her and followed thedy. Everyone was left in a state of shock, What did they mean by beautifying her?, I thought. I hoped it will never be my turn but I knew it wille. *** There were not more than 10 girls left in the room. Brittany and I sat very close to each other, not making eye contact with thedy who came in every 10 minutes to pick a girl to go Beautify. She came in again and her evil eyes scanned round the room, looking for the next prey. You theree!, She called out. We all looked to the direction she was pointing at and it looked like she pointing towards me?! Oh hell no!, I yelled in my head. I shook my head, I wasnt going with her. Dont make me use force now, get up ande with me!, She yelled at me and this time I was one hundred percent sure she was talking to me. No please no, I murmured. Brittany held unto my hands very tightly and the tears kepting out from her eyes and mine too. Thedy snapped her finger and those same two men came towards me and took me, Brittany tried holding unto my hands longer, trying to drag me back but she was no march for the men. I couldnt struggle, I had no strength left in me, from starving for two days ago crying my lungs out. I was drained, physically, emotionally and mentally. One of them put my tiny frame over his shoulder and we left the room into a dark corridor, thedy passed more than 4 rooms before arriving at the one she was heading to. She went inside, instructed the man to put me down and for them to leave. The room was small and had little to no space, makeup, clothes, shoes, manicure and pedicure kits, hair products and more were in there, waiting to be used. Girl, you will first be watched then receive physical treatment, from your facials, hair, nails, body and what not. We have already taken tests on you to prove youre medically clean, She said. What? I was already examined? But when?, I couldnt ask her that, I had to onlymunicate with myself. some people will arrive to do all that for you and make you fresh and attractive for the clients, She concluded and left with wasting time. Clients?! Im not somemodity!, I said to myself. I cried, this time loud and painfully. CHAPTER 10: GOING ONCE, GOING TWICE… SOLD!!! CHAPTER 10: GOING ONCE, GOING TWICE SOLD!!! NIKOLAI POV: My time spent at Madame Chos club was a bit satisfying. I didnt entirely enjoyed it, my mind was somewhere else. I was at my house, in the study, reading through the background check I ordered Lev to get of the Chief of police. He was a man in his 60s, married with two children who are currently in college. His wife is into fashion designing. The Chief police, Mr George Brown, has a very interesting record. He was involved in a gang assault when he was 17 years old, he was arrested butter discharged. When he was 25 he was involved with drugs and other illegal substance, he pledged not guilty for possession of hard substances and the case was dismissed. He must have had good connections for his dirty deeds to be swept under the rug, but he still has current dirty linens. Very sneaky bastard, I said with a smirk on my face. He was really going to use my guns for his businesses, he must be a joker. I have to pay him a visit now and talk to him man to man, I said out loud. And who is it youre paying a visit?, Someone said from the door. I didnt have to see his face before I knew who it was. You better start learning how to knock on doors or Ill cut your hands off since there are of no use, Ivan, I said to Ivan. Brother! That was harsh, He replied with a smile. He sat down on the sofa in my study before I could offer him a seat. When have I never been not harsh?, I asked him. true, He nodded in agreement. Why are you here Ivan, we already saw yesterday?, I asked him. You left Madame Chos club without saying bye to me. Do I look like your mommy or your babysitter?, I raised a brow at him. It was true, I wasnt feeling what those girls were doing back at the club, it felt like they werent trying enough, I needed something more or someone. What happened at the club?, He asked again, this time sounding serious. Nothing happened. Now get up and get out!, I stood up from where I was sitting and headed for the door. Ivan followed me. Okay, you dont have to tell me, thats by the way. I have somewhere I would like both of us to go to, He said. From the look on his face, he looked happy and I suspected him immediately. Im not going to a gay club with you, I said, walking away with both my hands in my pocket. What the fuck! Im straight!, He yelled and I just chuckled not paying him any attention. Go away Ivan. You look bored. Trust me, you would like it there, He jumped in front of me and said and I came to a halt. Where is that?, I asked. Uhm, its a surprise. I stared at him suspiciously. Ivan can be all smiley and chicky but he can also be mischievous.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I remember when we both turned 22, he told me he got me a gift and that it was outside, I went outside only for the gift to be two viciously looking bulldogs. Do you like them?!, he asked me. I had no expression on my face, I paused for three seconds before turning to him. Fuck off, I remember saying to him. Surprisingly, I kept the two bulldogs. No, I said and left him. Just this one time, you will like it, He pleaded. I sighed and nodded and he hugged me happily. Fuck of me!, I pushed him away. *** It was 11pm and we were headed to the ce Ivan talked about. Ivan wouldnt shut up, Lev, who was driving and I were already tired of him. If you dont shut up, Ill order Lev to turn this car around and Ill throw you off the nearest cliff, I said to him. And that was all it took, he was quiet the entire ride. We got off at the location and Lev drove back. As I stood at the entrance of the grand mansion, the towering structure loomed before me, exuding an air of elegance and grandeur. The intricate details of the architecture, from the ornate columns to the sweeping balconies, spoke of a bygone era of opulence and sophistication. The sprawling grounds were impably manicured, with lush gardens and sparkling fountains adding to the estates charm. What is this ce?, I asked Ivan. You will see, He responded. As I walked through the grand foyer, my footsteps echoed against the marble floors, and the soft glow of chandeliers illuminated the vast space. There were numerous bodyguards on standby, in their all ck attire. Invitation card?, The bouncer at the entrance asked. They where other guests arriving and from the looks of it, it seems to be a male only party. Ivan took out a little card from his suit jacket pocket and handed it to the bouncer who then scanned it and let us go, we went to the next set of bouncers. No phones, They said, they pointed a box where he asked us to put our phone into. What is this for?, I asked Ivan. For security reasons, Ivan replied. I got curious, what actually is this mansion?. Why?, I asked and he just smiled at me. I dropped the questions because I know he would not give me any answers. We were escorted to an elevator that leads down to an underground hall or basement, whatever they call it. Right down there was a whole different world. Men of different high standings. Politicians, businessmen, retired sport men, even the bad guys, men with power. Now I really want to know what this party is about, I said in my head. Ladies dressed in really short dresses were the ushers for the night. They ushered Ivan and I to our seats, at a table far from the where the stage was. In a very private and dark area where no one can see us. Good, Imended Ivan silently. Other guests arrived and were taken to their seats. About 10 minutes, the guests stopped arriving and the doors were locked. The lights were dimmed and the stage light was present, an excited looking man took the stage with a microphone on his right hand. He looked familiar but I couldnt remember from where. Good evening gentleman No need to keep you all waiting, I know how busy you are hahaha, he said causing the guests tough too. Where do I know this mother fucker from?!, I whispered. I will keep it short and no need for introduction because we all know why we are here. Let the auction begin!, He concluded and everyone pped. Auction? auction auctiC No way!!, Then it hit me. This is Kennedy! A notorious sex trafficker and smuggler. He holds a ve auction annually and I think ve auctioning?! You brought me to a ve auction?!!, I yelled at Ivan. You figured it out, He said. Of course I would. Now tell me why you brought me here when you know I do not like these stuffs?, I asked him You looked really stressed and its good to have a change sometimes you know, He replied. I was fuming, I might be a criminal and in the mafia but women and children are my limit. I dont condone child trafficking, women trafficking for sexual purposes and killing of women and children. Im leaving, I said and stood up. You cant, no one leaves until the auction is over, Ivan said, scratching the back of his head. Fuck!, I cussed. Now, our first girl and the show starter. Her name is Luna, she is 24 years of age, blonde hair and shes at 5 feet 9 inches. She is from Kentucky. We would start our bidding from 2. 5 million dors, The auctioneer started. The girl he called Luna was dressed in a ck lingerie, she was put in a human size cage and she looked scared. I was mad to my bones but I couldnt do anything or I would be starting a war in and I am not entirely familiar with. We have a 6 million, 6 million do we have 7 million? 10 million, the man at the back said 10 million, 10 million, do we have 11 million? 13 million! 13 million going once, going twice SOLD!!!, The auctioneer said and the crowd of old men gave a round of apuse. The man who just spent 13 million dors in buying her is a retired congressman, he was married with 3 children but he kept multiple mistresses. His wife was aware of his little escapades but there is little she could do. I derives joy is spending millions on things he doesnt need to, he was just an old insect who needs to be eliminated. I was dreading every minute I was here, I will kill you when we leave here, Ivan, I told him, clenching my teeth. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . CHAPTER 11: FIFTY MILLION DOLLARS! CHAPTER 11: FIFTY MILLION DOLLARS! LILYS POV: After I got my hair done, made up, manicure and pedicure, dressed in a red lingerie, I felt like a doll. I looked at myself in the mirror and I felt exposed. The lingerie wasnt covering me up properly, my nipples were still visible, my stomach was on disy and belly button was open, I had bright red lipstick on to match the lingerie, thick makeup and long fakeshes. I couldnt help feeling shy and I tried covering my upper body with my hand but that did little to no good. You next!, That woman came and told me. I didnt have time to fix the lingerie on my body before they took me through a corridor and behind a red floor to ceiling cloth. A stage?, I thought. Get in, The woman pointed to arge cage that was wide open. Thats a cage, I stated the obvious. She didnt expect me to enter there. I could hear an auctioneer from the other side of the curtain, auctioning people? Oh look, she talks Its toote to be acting brave, get in the cage because you wouldnt want me destroying your beautiful face, Thedy said and I shrink in fear. I did as told and got in, a bodyguard locked me in and they both left. I stood there, scared looking from my left to right side as I held my elbows. I heard the auctioneer announce something before the curtains were drawn, revealing the crowd of people, all men! Oh Lord, I wish I drop dead, I thought. Realizing I was practically naked in front of such a crowd, I tried covering my privates again. Oh, look how pure she is, still trying to cover up her body hahaha, The auctioneer said causing the entire crowd of men tough. The tears, the darn tears wasing again. This is Lily, as her name implies, she is a symbol of purity and innocence. She is 5 feet 6 inches, only 23 years of age, jet ck hair and shes from Michigan We are going to start our bidding from 1. 5 million dors, 1. 5 million do I hear a 1. 6?, The auctioneer continued the bidding on me like I was some sort of handmade crafts. I wished the tears would turn into any kind of weapon and destroy them all but if wishes were horses 2 million dors! Do I hear a 3? 3 million? 5 million to the gentleman over there! Going for 6! Do I hear a 6 million? 10 million dors! I got a 10 million over there. I felt like I was going to throw up hearing all these old men who were old enough to be my father, grandfather even, try to buy me. The bidding continued but my mind was else where. What about my dad? Was he looking for me now? was he worried sick? What if he couldnt eat because he hasnt found me yet? My insides boiled thinking he might have asked Olivia if shes seen me and she would lie or y innocent. I hate her, I really do. What if there was already a missing person poster for me. Who else was missing me? 50 million dors!, My thoughts were cut when I heard such amount from someone in the crowd. I was shocked and so was the auctioneer. Fif-fifty million?! ThatsC thats a new record, beating our highest bidding of 30 million dors!! oh oh oh! 50 million dors going once going twice SOLDDD!!!, You can hear from the auctioneers voice how happy he was but I didnt care if the money was so outrageously huge or if it broke some stupid record, what I cared about was that how could all of them be in support of this shenanigans?! Dont most of them have daughters?! How could they do this to young girls? After I was marked sold, I was taken from the cage and my lingerie was changed into a sexy nighty and this time, it came with a rope to cover. What was the use when those men have already seen it all. Let me just brief you you no longer belong to yourself but your purchaser, he has all the rights to do whatever to you. Whip you, starve you, request for a blowjob, ask you to cook him anything, pull your hair, even fuck your brains out, so if you have a big mouth that talks back when talked to, cut your tongue right here, That woman said. I listened, this time in silence, I didnt know what to expect. If someone could spend 50 million dors just to get me then they might want my body parts for more money. I was escorted to the backseat of a car and I waited there for whoever purchased me. I mean just the thought of me being a ve or sex ve to some old, ugly, fat, short, dirty man sent chills down my spine. What if he requests for a blowjob right inside this car, right now, what do I do? Tell him I dont have any experience or tell him to go fuck himself? He might end me! No no no, stop such thoughts Lily!, I warned myself. I have to brace myself and put up with him so I could n my escape. I was in the car waiting for him for close to 20 minutes. What was he still doing in there? Buying more girls?! I wasnt eager just that I didnt like this tension. After three more minutes, I heard the car door of the back seat open and he got in then the driver to the drivers seat. Lets go Lev, I heard him say. Wait that didnt sound like an old ugly man, that sounded like someone from those novels. I took my eyes that was staring at my hands, to his face, he didnt look at me once. He had a frown on his face. But oh fuck, he was so hot! My eyes were immediately drawn to his impably styled hair, dark and perfectly coiffed. His presence alone was as if he was born tomand attention and admiration. Dressed in a sleek ck suit that hugged his muscr frame, every movement he made exuded power and authority. Oh, I managed to say. That caused him to look at me and I swear my lower abdomen twisted. His sharp features and chiseled jawline exuded confidence and charisma, entuated by his piercing ck eyes that seemed to hold a world of mystery within them. His eyes was still staring at me and I looked away quickly, my cheeks feeling hot. He didnt say anything and looked away, he rxed his head and took out an ipad, tapping something on it. Thats it?! He isnt going to talk to me?!, I asked myself. What was I expecting really? That he smiles at me and starts a conversation like we were old time acquaintance?N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. My eyes moved to the driver and I couldnt really see his face, just his side profile. I sighed and looked outside the window, missing my papa and his cooking. I half smiled at the thought of him always bragging about his cooking and how he stole his wifes heart with his cooking skills. He would always say how he wasnt the most handsome suitor she had. You need to look out for the good cooks and not the good looks, he would always tell me and I rememberedughing. To bad I chose wrongly, ending up with good looks who destroyed my life. Take a rest you need it, I heard the man beside me say, his voice so soothing and I didnt know why. Oh, so he can speak to me?, I said to myself. Im supposed to be wary of him! He is a sex trafficker, well not him but he encouraged it. He was he really? What type of business was he into? Drugs? Smuggling? A hired assassin? Mafia? I chuckled at thest thought. I clenched tightly to my rope and I prayed nothing should happen between the two of us. Yes, he bought me for that reason but I hope to the universe that he had a change of heart. Who am I kidding?!. Fuck! He said to take a rest that it was needed?! So we wont do it in the car but at a hotel?! Shit!! I wouldnt fall asleep, I cant sleep. I closed my eyes to pretend I was asleep, praying to the heavens he bought into my pretend. I hope somethinges up for him to fall asleep too, but I know I couldnt run forever. I was lost in my thoughts until I feel asleep. CHAPTER 12: HIGH FEVER CHAPTER 12: HIGH FEVER LILYS POV: I woke up when the car came to a halt. I opened my eyes and looked outside, Are we there?, I couldnt ask him that. I seriously shouldnt be talking to this guy. He didnt say anything to me and got down from the car, I quickly did same. I was immediately hit by the cold breeze that pierced through my thinyer of clothes. I looked up at the building that greeted my sight, a grand mansion. He didnt say anything to me and started walking inside, we were greeted by maid. As I cautiously stepped into the grand entrance of the mansion, I was immediately enveloped in an atmosphere of power and intimidation. The marble floors were cold and unforgiving under my feet, a stark contrast to the opulent chandeliers that cast a harsh light on the gilded walls. The air was heavy with the scent of cigar smoke and expensive cologne. What is this ce, I whispered but Im sure he heard me. He kept on moving and I didnt stop too. As I made my way through the dimly lit hallways, I couldnt help but notice the dark, brooding artwork that adorned the walls C scenes of violence and betrayal depicted in vivid detail. The furniture was plush and luxurious, but there was an underlying sense of menace that lingered in every room. This mansion was a fortress, a symbol of wealth and power that had been built on blood and corruption. This mansion looked like it was a ce where secrets were whispered in the shadows and alliances were forged with a handshake and a gun. I got scared again, wondering who really is he? A gang leader? He definitely isnt American, I said. As I caught a glimpse of him from behind, my eyes were immediately drawn to his broad shoulders that exuded strength and confidence, mystery and intrigue. The way his dark hair hinted at a rebellious spirit, while the subtle movements of his muscles beneath his shirt spoke of a man who was no stranger to hard work. His tall stature and confident stride gave off an aura of strength and authority. The way he carried himself with a sense of quiet confidence and stoicism made me wonder about the secrets he harbored beneath his enigmatic facade. Who was he really?, I asked myself. In that moment, I couldnt shake the feeling that he was a man who had walked through fire and emerged unscathed. He stopped in his tracks and I did same, he turned to one of his bodyguard and said something to him in a foreignnguage. I new he wasnt American! But where is he really from? Italy? Is he Spanish? no, thatnguage is definitely not Spanish, I was lost in my thoughts when someone grabbed me and started moving away with me. WhaC what is this?!, I got really scared. Are they taking me to kill me and cut off my body parts? I turned to the talk handsome man who bought me and there I saw his eyes, disgust, hatred, anger. He watched his bodyguard take me to God knows where. I was kicking and screaming but he didnt even bat an eye. The bodyguard took me to the dark part of the mansion where it looked like there wasnt any much oxygen, or thats how I feel. Another bodyguard was already standing in front of a door, he opened it and they threw me inside then they locked me there. I got up from where Inded and rushed to the door, I pounded on it, begging them to let me out. No no! Please let me out of here! Please help me!! PLEASE!, I begged. I didnt get any respond but I continued hitting on the door. I finally stopped when no one came, I was so drained. Hungry, tired, Ive cried for hours, I have been humiliated, I feel ashamed, I just wanted to die. I moved away from the door and sat down at one corner. The room was dark, not entirely. It had this weird smell like something died here, it was so cold and I could hear water dripping from the ceiling. I could hear some voices I think. Its probably just in my head, I said. My mind went back to that handsome devil who had me locked up in here. I was so foolish to think he actually cared when he bidded 50 million on me, I wasnt even worth that amount. I thought maybe luck was on my side and thats the universe way of saving me. What is he going to do with me?, I thought. For him to lock me up here, he might kill me soon, my life didnt mean anything to him. Hes probably filthy rich to waste 50 million dors. My stomach wouldnt stop making noise and I didnt have any strength left in me, I might pass out at this rate. I heard movement outside and I held my mouth with my palms. Then came the keys at the keyhole, the room was opened and a bodyguard with vicious looking face with a scar on his cheek, came in, followed by a maid, the same one at the entrance of the mansion. She had a tray with her, she kept it on the flow, looked at me like she wanted to squeeze the remaining life out of me, then she left with the bodyguard right behind her. I didnt care about the look I got, I crawled to the tray and snatched it, I opened the te and was greeted with a very small portion of food. It was a hard looking bread and soup, I didnt mind, I ate it like it would run away if I didnt. I chewed on the bread very aggressively, drank the soup without the spoon and gulped in some water. I finished the food in less than a minute and I needed more. I knew I wouldnt get any because I was nothing but a purchased product, a ve. I was so cold, I couldnt feel my arms, the rope I was putting on was so thin. Why would they even make something like this?, I scolded. Is this where Ill be living from now on? locked up in a small dark room, with no much venttion? No sunlight or freedom? am I now a prisoner?, I couldnt help but ask myself. I cursed the day I met Olivia, I cursed the day I met Troy and I cursed the day I trusted both of them. *** It has been a week I guess. I no longer saw the man who bought me neither did hee down here. I was always given small portion of food three times a day, two maids alwayse to take me to the bath to be cleaned twice everyday, when I am pressed I just knock on the door and a bodyguard is always on standby to escort me. I had no chance for an escape, it was nearly impossible, this mansion was flooded with guards and maids, made me wonder if my buyer live in this mansion with his real family, like a wife and kid or his parents. Do he live here alone?, I wondered. One good thing was that he wasnt a foreigner who lived in another country or continent. I really wished he was here so I could ask him all these questions, I didnt care if he looked scary and hates me, I just needed answers. I seriously couldnt live in this hellhole forever.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. I still wonder what he really wants to do with me when he locks me in here all the time. A week ago, I really needed to talk to him, I would scream for the guards to open up but no one paid attention to my tantrums. I would scream and shout but it felt no one could hear me. The maids would bring food for me and I would throw them away in their presence and they would just wear a scorn on their face. I knew they all hated me, if only they would help me escape, I will be gone forever! *** Hours turned into days and days into turned into 3 weeks, I fell ill. I had a high fever and called out for the guards but no one answered. I didnt me them, I used this trick once and tried to escape, so they wont open the door. Plea please help meC I need to see see a doctor, I managed to say. They didnt pay attention to my crys. I was burning and I felt I might die anytime soon. Oh Lord, I dont want to die now, I prayed. I know I wished I was dead but I was only kidding. I struggled and stood up for where I was lying down, I dragged my feet to the door and pounded on it with myst strength. Please, I am beg begging you, help me. Im not ying any tricks, I pleaded with them. I heard them say something for outside the door but I couldnt hear what they said. I heard the door open and just then, I slumped to the ground. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . CHAPTER 13: A COMPLETE PSYCHOPATH CHAPTER 13: A COMPLETE PSYCHOPATH LILYS POV: I woke up in a strange room, it was in all white and ck and gray. Was I dead?, I asked aloud. Uhm, Im pretty sure you are not dead, Someone said. I quickly turned to the voice, it was a man in ab coat and a stethoscope around his neck.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Who are you?, I asked him, I became wary of him even though he had a friendly smile on his face. Im Nate Nikis personal doctor, he said, a hand stretched towards me for a handshake. Niki? is this man lost?, I wondered. He took his hand away since he didnt get a handshake and then it dawned on me. Wait! Nate? as in Nathan Benson?!, I asked. He nodded with a bigger smile on his face. Who didnt know Nathan Benson the third, his family has a long history in the hospital business from his great-grandfather. His dad, an esteemed surgeon, Dr. Nathan Benson II and his mom, a skilled gynaecologist, Dr. Elizabeth Benson. They have established awork of state-of-the-art hospitals that are highly regarded all over America. And Nate? He is one of the most sessful, rich and handsome bachelor following in the family line of doctors. Yes! Nate as in Nate Benson the third! hahaha, heughed. I sat up almost immediately, forgetting there was a drip connected to my arm. Oh careful!, He said, helping me sit up properly. I-I Im so so sorry if I sounded r-rude just now, I quickly apologized. I felt like the ground should just open and swallow me whole, What was I even thinking?!, I scolded myself. Nahh, its okay. You just gained consciousness and you saw a strange man I would react the same way you did, he said and we bothughed. Then I remembered, Im sick! Wait? Youre here to treat me?, I asked in surprise. This was Nate! He wouldnt have the time to leave his extremely busy schedule just to treat unpopr me. He was more busy with very popr and rich people. Yes. You passed out over a high fever, he said. Oh my how long was I unconscious?. Not that long, I think, he looked at his wrist watch to confirm, about 5 to 6 hours now. But after giving you a dose of injection and letting you rest, the fever has subsided, he exined. Thank you so much, I thought I would have died!, I said. Then I remembered Im a prisoner in this mansion, but whose room is this? I looked around and I didnt see any guard or maid, it seems it was just me and Nate. I think he can help me get out of here, I mean hes a doctor, isnt saving peoples lives his job? Nate, you have to help me, I whispered to him, scared if he would believe me. Go on, He came closer and paying attention to what I wanted to say. I-I dont know how this is g-going to sound but Im not here on my own free will. I was kidnapped, drugged and sold in some sort of human auction. S-some crazy guy bought me for 50 million dors!, I said in a very shaky voice. I didnt get any response from him, his mouth was on a straight line, one of his brow was raised and he just stared at me. Look, I know it sounds really unbelievable and crazy, b-but please, you have to help me out of here before that psychoes back!, I pleaded with him. I have been in here for a month, a prisoner and I have missed the outside world, I couldnt think of what my dad was going through. He still didnt say anything and sighed, I wanted to exin things better for him when I heard someone say something for the room we were in. Psycho? Sounds harsh. My jaws dropped when I saw the figuree out from a dark corner in the room. IT IS HIM!!!, I screamed in my head. He walked towards us with a faint smirk on his face, he stood behind me in his full glory, he is really tall, I think he should be above 6 feet tall, broad shoulders and dark eyes. I will be on my way now Niki, I heard Nate say. They knew each other?, I asked myself in shock. Thank you again foring, I know how busy you are, The guy, which I just heard Nate call him Niki, said. Nahh, its nothing. You know I owe you my life, Nate said. The shock on my face kept growing bigger and bigger. Niki saw Nate off to the door and Nate said some things to him and I could see Nikis jaw tighten. I didnt hear what they talked about. Nate left and it was left with just me and Niki. The devil! He bought me and had me locked up for weeks. At least he hasnt force you or demanded sex, My inner thoughts scolded me. She was right though. He slowly moved towards me with both his hands in his pocket, he sat down at a chair next to the bed I was lying on. His eyes never leaving me, he didnt say anything to me but I could see he was mad at me. I suddenly felt hot and ufortable, that was when the room became interesting to look at. The painting of the room was ck and white, no much furnitures and the art paintings on the wall were all sad looking. I noticed I wasying on a king-size bed, it was so huge. Miss Lily, he called me back from my distractions. I reluctantly turned to him with a guilty look on my face. Why dont we address the fact you called me insane twice. I cant remember doing anything crazy to you. He said. What?! How can he say he didnt do anything to me?, I asked myself in anger. If this guy wants to start something, I wont back down from a fight. Uhm, you did do something terrible to me, I scoffed. Really? Mind jogging my memory?, He sat back and folded his arms, paying attention to me. Well for starters, you bought me as a ve, then you brought me to your mansion just to lock me up in a cold dark room for weeks till I almost died!!, I angrily told him. He sat forward and his eyes darkened, it looked like it was some nuclear weapon, waiting to be tampered with. I got scared for a minute, Would he hurt me?, I asked myself. I knew I shouldnt have said all those stupid stuff, I felt like smacking my mouth. Almost died? I saved your fucking little life girl. If I havent ced my bid on you that day, some fucking person would have gotten to you and you would be presently warming their bed morning, afternoon and night!. He said and he looks really angry. I should be the one mad!, I said in my head. But still! If youre a good person like you imed you were, you would have let me go back to my life instead of keeping me locked up here until I got sick!, I wasnt going to back down, hes a monster! I never said I was a good person Lily, He said, grinning wickedly. The way he said my name sent chills down my spines. I almost got lost in his dangerous eyes that were so dark. But st-still, please let me go, please, I pleaded with him, sounding so desperate. If he wants me to kneel before him I would. I can but I wont, He brought my hopes up and left it crumbling down, shattering to million pieces. WhaC, I couldntplete my words before he spoke again. I wont let you go because I have some scores to settle with your father and you my dear, are a living coteral, he dered and stood up to go. I was shocked, Papa? what did he do and how did he know Papa?, I wondered. What do you mean? WaitC whaC Let me go!! Please, I struggled to get out of bed but I had those stupid ropes still connected to my arm. I heard him tell the guards by the door to lock me back in that room and I cried, still begging him but he didnt even look back and left. What type of business does he have with Papa? Is he using me to ckmail Papa?, if that was the case, thats so petty of him. Then again, what can I expect from a criminal. I was still trying to wrap my head around what Niki just said when his guards came in to forcefully take me back to that cursed room. I screamed and kicked, I begged them but they turned a blind eye. I was thrown into the room and they locked the doors and stood outside of it. I cried for hours, feeling weak again. That monster didnt even let me finish with my treatment, hes definitely the devils incarnate. Then I feel asleep. CHAPTER 14: DO NOT PUSH YOUR LUCK CHAPTER 14: DO NOT PUSH YOUR LUCK NIKOLAIS POV: I stormed out of the room and out of the mansion, my teeth grinding, I went to the car. The keys Lev, I instructed Lev and he didnt hesitate. I got the keys from him and drove out in anger. I needed to blow some steam off. How dare that little girl?! So ungrateful, I thought as I drove. How can she call me a psycho when I was the one who helped her? Was she really thinking Nate would help her out of the mansion?! It was almost funny. When I saw her at that auction, in a cage and naked, looking like a damsel in distress. I remembered the look on that detectives face when I looked at the photo frame of him and his daughter. I will not be in support of what they do in that auction but I was d I went, immediately she was announced and the bidding on her started, I had a smirk on my face as I watched those hungry old fools try to bid on her. Just when someone bid 10 million on her, I knew it was my turn to strike. 50 million dors, I said. I could remember the shock on the auctioneer and Ivans face. 50 m-million? Are you crazy brother?!, He asked me. What? You brought me to an auction and you expected me not to buy anything? Of course you know howpetitive I can be, I replied him. I knew 50 million dors was a ridiculous amount to spend on a sex ve but, I didnt buy her for that purpose. She wasnt my type. I needed her for much bigger purposes and I thanked Ivan for bringing me here right after I broke his nose. When I brought her home, I wasnt sure what to do with her so I ordered them to lock her far away, her screams and pleas where annoying. Maybe I should just shoot her in the head, but then my money would be a waste, not that I cared about such little change. I instructed the maids to feed and dress her and the guards to keep an eye on her. A week after, something urgent came up back in Russia so I left to attend to it. The issue was a minor issue but my mother wouldnt let me go back to America that easily, I had to spend few more weeks with her. After 3 weeks in Russia, I go a call from my head guard that the damsel at home has fainted. I thought it to be one of her little tricks she usually pull to escape, Ive been kept informed. When I was certain that it was serious, I called Nate right away and he handed straight to the mansion. Nate and I have known each other for more than 7 years, I helped his hospital from going bankrupt and he owed me a favor ever since then, he was like family and he came right away. I took the earliest flight back to America and Nate briefed me on her health. It isnt so serious, but thank goodness I got here on time, he said. Yea sure, I responded. He had this suspicious look on his face, like he had a question to ask me. Go ahead, say it, I told him. Who is she Niki?. I smirked, I knew thats what bugging him. Nobody special, I said, not taking my eyes off the unconscious figure on my bed. Nobody special? But you had mee here when you could have just sent her to a hospital. Yes, because I trust you, I smiled at him, my eyes now looking at him. I was still driving, raging from the argument I just had with that girl. She has no idea how much I refrain myself from wanting to shoot her everyday. I drove with speed, breaking all the traffic rules, I didnt care about a ticket, I can just pay for it. I parked at a hilly quiet ce and I still wasnt cooling off. Fucking child! Fuck!!, I cussed as I hit on the steering wheel. I got out of the car and I checked my wrist watch, it was a few minutes pass 10pm. I took out the pack of cigarette in my suit jacket, took out a stick of cigar, ced it between my lips and I lit it with a lighter. I dragged in the smoke and let it out of my mouth and nose, then I sighed. What am I doing?, I didnt know what was even wrong with me. I would never let anyone talk back at me like that, she has crossed the line and shell pay. *** It was two days after that incident, I let her starve by giving her smaller portions of food just twice a day. I know she isnt fully recovered but that was a warning for her to know her ce. She was not in my league. I was in my study room and I heard a knock on the door. Come in, I said. Lev came in with a brown envelope in his hands, he bowed briefly and handed the envelope to me. This was what you asked for Boss, he said. You may leave, he bowed again and left. After that day of the argument, I asked Lev to do a background check on Lily, everything about her. Her birth, school life, what she does, her friends, boyfriend and exes, even her shoe size, favorite food, height, allergies and pass illnesses, what she had for lunch the day she was kidnapped, how she was kidnapped, every little detail counted. I took out the content from the envelope and read through it. She was only 7 years of age when her parents died. So shes an orphan and adopted huh?, I raised an eyebrow. Then why was that detective so protective of her? I continued reading through all the findings till I came across a report that caught my fancy. To it was a photo attached, it was Lily and a girl during their highschool graduation, they had a big smile on their faces, behind the photo was the date and [Friends For Life ~Lily and Olivia~] It turns out that that night I first saw her in the red dress, drunk and when Lev almost ran over her, she caught her boyfriend with the girl in this photo, having sex. The guy in question, Troy and Lily, have been dating for almost two years and Olivia, her then best friend have been having sex with the boy for 5 months. Interesting, I said out loud. Whats almost shocking is that this same Olivia is the person behind her kidnap and sex very. This Olivia girl got balls huh?, I scoffed. One thing I hated more than anything in this world is betrayal. I took out another photo from the envelope and it was Troy, her ex boyfriend. I read through the rest of the report, uninterested and bored. I needed to see her. I stood up and left my study room, down to the basement where she was and I instructed the guard to let me in. I got in and there she was, lying down helpless and weak. What a good sight, I thought. Lily, I called out and just like that, she shivered when she heard my voice, a reaction I will remember forever, I liked it. She raised her head and looked at me, anger in her doe white eyes. That look says she hates me but I dont give a fuck. Good, Ive got your attention I know you are hungry and tired of staying in this roomC. You are wrong, I fucking detest every second I spend in this entire mansion, She did it again, she not only talked back but she interrupted me. My jaw tighten and my eyes grew darker. You really need to know when not to speak back, I warned her, with the faintest smirk on my lips. Or what? You would kill me or hang meC, I didnt let her finish her words, I rushed to her and grabbed her by the jaw, really tight. You have no idea how easy it would be for me to crush this jaw of yours in just zero point one second huh?, I asked her. Her eyes grew wide in disbelief, she couldnt believe what I was doing. Well, she shouldnt have dared the devil. I could see the tiny little beads of tears forming at her eyes. She was hitting my hand, silently begging me to set her free, but the more she wed, the more pressure I applied to her jaw. She squeezed her eyes shut and the tears came rolling down, then I let go of her. She tried catching her breathe, holding both sides of her jaw with her hands, trying to see if they were still intact. Next time I might not be so generous, do not push your luck, I said to her, standing in all my glory, hands in my pocket, I was looking at her tiny frame on the floor as she cried in silence.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Pathetic, I scoffed and left the tiny room, totally forgetting why I came here in the first ce. Told the guards to watch her and I left the mansion to take care of some business. I just got hold of some men who thought they could betray me and move on to the enemys side without it causing them a thing. With my anger already fueled by that Lily girl, I drove by myself to where those traitors where. I just need a little chitchat with them. CHAPTER 15: BREAKFAST WITH THE DEVIL CHAPTER 15: BREAKFAST WITH THE DEVIL LILYS POV: I was still feeling sick and feverish, I got down from small bed meant for me and sat on the floor. I heard voices from outside then followed by the door to my room being opened. Lily, it was him, I shivered not due to my fever but the way his voice sounds when he called my name, I was scared of him. I raised my head to see it was the devil himself. My face morphed from looking sick to disgust, I so much loathe him. He kept trying to say something to me and every time he did, I interrupted him, I enjoyed it. But I was only making a grave mistake. You really need to know when not to speak back, He said and I could see the building anger in his voice, I needed to test him more. Or what? You would kill me or hang meC, I didnt get to say it all when he rushed towards me like lightning speed and grabbed my jaw. I froze in shock. You have no idea how easy it would be for me to crush this jaw of yours in just zero point one second huh?, He said to me with a sly look. Oh God, what have I done?!, I instantly regretted talking back at him, even when he warned me. I struggled in his grip but he didnt ease a muscle, rather his grip on my jaw tighten and I could almost see stars. The tears came pouring down, I shut my eyes really tight so the tears would go away but it didnt. I didnt want him to think I was weak. After a minute or two he let go of my jaw and I came crashing to the ground, holding both sides of my jaw in shock. He said something but I didnt hear it, I was too afraid and in shock. He is a monster, he is the devil, I said to myself. I didnt notice when he left. *** The next day, a maid came to call me. Master wants you toe up for breakfast, the young girl said. She wasnt too young but not up to 30 either, she was beautiful and fair. I wasnt interested in admiring her, right now I had other pressing issues. What?!, I asked in surprise. Why does he want me toe join him for breakfast?, I asked myself. Why? what are his reasons?, I asked the maid. I am sorry I cant answer that, she replied me, bowed and left. Of course what did I expect, she wasnt going to gossip about her boss to his prisoner. I have been in this mansion with him for more than a month and hes just asking me to join him for breakfast? Has he forgotten how he almost murdered me yesterday?! I looked at the door where the maid left from and it was very wide open, normally it should be locked when Im the only one left in. Or is this his way of apologizing about yesterday?, I almostughed at my own impossible thoughts. I walked slowly out of the room, a guard two feet behind me. With my heart racing with worry, I dragged my feet to where the maid was leading me to. We came to a stop at the veryrge dining table, on it were assorted food. My stomach rumbled when my eyes saw the meals I havent seen or tasted before. Or was it just because I havent had any good food in a long time?, I asked myself. Are you trying to eat the food with your eyes?, I heard someone say. I quickly raised my head from the table to where the voice came from, It was Niki and my heart raced again. I swallowed hard and went to take a seat, he was seated at the top of the table and I took a seat just opposite from him. The dining table was for 14 people. No no. Come closer, He said in his deep masculine voice. I quickly obeyed him and sat where he pointed for me, right next to him, I have learnt my lesson to not defy him. I heard from my guard that the meals youve been fed wasnt quite okay Now you can have whatever you want. He heard? Wasnt he the one giving them the instructions to feed me those meal meant for a dog? I dont believe him. Yes, I could only say. I took a clean te and took various food, from pasta, tosagna and I ate it like it was myst meal on earth, not caring if I wasnt beingdylike. Do you like being choked?, I heard him ask and with my cheeks like a chipmunk, I spat out the food in my mouth. I looked at him with wide eyes, he just had a regr look on his face like what he just said was normal. Is this guy crazy? How can he just say something like that as if it was okay?, I asked myself. The more I thought about his question, my cheeks started getting hot. I looked away from him and continued my food, this time slowly. We continued to eat in silence but I noticed he barely ate anything. Does he not like the food? Do he have an upset stomach? Does the way I eat make him disgusted?!, I couldnt help but wonder. But fuck that! Why should I care about how he feels, he is a bad person. How do you picture me in your mind?, He asked such absorb question. I almost choked on my meal and he chuckled. Who do he keep doing this to me?!, I took a ss of water to stop myself from choking. A monster, I said in my head. A man, I said out loud, not looking at him. Hm not a monster? or a heartless soul? or even the devil?, He asked and I finally looked at him with my eyes wide open in shock. How the fuck did he know that? Does he read thoughts?.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Uh, n-no I d-dont, I cleared my throat. Bad liar, He said and smirk. I didnt know what to say to him so I just left it at that. If I was a bad liar then so be it, at least Im not a bad person like he is. He stood up for his seat and I flinched. Did I scare you? dont be, I wont hurt you if you know how to obey me, he said and left, with a mischievous smirk on his lips. Oh Lord, the breathe I didnt know I was holding came out. Was he done eating? But he barely touched his te, I asked myself. I shook my head to stop thinking and worrying about him. I ate so much I could go one more week without food, I didnt know when next I would receive such generosity. If you are done eating, I will escort you to your room Miss Lily, The maid who came to call me said. The excited in my heart diminished, what was I expecting? That I would never go back to being locked up in that room or that he would just let me go back to Papa? My hopes was raised just because of one stupid breakfast. Yes, Im done, I smiled faintly at her and stood up to follow her. No guards was behind me this time which was weird, on a normal day, a maid was always in front of me and a guard behind in case I tried something not so smart. I followed her but instead of going downstairs to the basement as usual, she went up the stairs. I was too scared to ask her anything. Was she taking me too Nikis room? Did he really give me a nice meal so he could have sex with me finally?, I thought but I already saw him leave the mansion. I kept my mouth shut and followed her, my senses awake. I followed her till we stopped at a door, she didnt say anything and just looked at me. I also stared at her in confusion too. Uh, whaC, I didnt finish my sentence before she spoke. This is the room master instructed you stay in from now on, She said and opened it, my jaws dropped in awe. It was a thousand times bigger, better, beautiful and bright than the one I was locked in before. I slowing walked in, admiring the decorations and furnitures. It wasnt heavily decorations, one could see it was rushed, but I didnt care, I liked it here than the other. Oh myC whatC, I couldnt find the right word. I swear I shouldnt be happy about all these, I mean this man practically kidnapped me, I should be raging and throwing tantrums, nning multiple escape ns but you needed to see this room and the mansion. If that is all, Ill be on my way. Call me if you need anything Miss Lily, The maid said as she gave a little bow and left. Ive also noticed the maids being nice to me. Before the breakfast, they all treated me like I was some sort of a peasant or amon girl wishing she had it all. I dont know if they know how I ended up here. I shook my head to get rid of negative thoughts, I went to the window side and I was happy I could finally see the sun and the sky. I hoped it will continue to be like this until Ie up with a better n of escape, I need to do as Niki says, maybe I could slowly gain his trust enough for me to leave here. But why is it I feel something is going to go wrong in the future, like very soon. CHAPTER 16: YOU’RE DEAD CHAPTER 16: YOURE DEAD LILYS POV: The next few weeks went perfectly, I didnt cause trouble and Niki was no where seen. I saw him just once after that day for breakfast. He usually leave early ande back veryte in the night, makes me wonder what his work was about. I diligently obeyed him and I stayed out of everyones hair. I knew Niki still keep tabs on me but I tried not to make any wrong move. I recently had a nightmare where Papa was hanged upside down and I couldnt help him, it was so terrifying. I need to get out of here as soon as possible, I thought to myself. I patiently waited for whenever Niki would travel or go out for days, I thought escaping then would be easier. And as if the universe answered my prayers, he went on an urgent business trip. I would be gone for three days, he said to me over dinner that very rare night. That was more than enough days for my escape, I smiled.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Do not try anything I wont, He said as he stabbed his meat while grinning at me. I swallowed hard. I became so eager and at the same time unsettled, What if something goes wrong and I get caught, what will happen to me?, but there was no enough time to worry. I wont, I replied. Good to know, He said and focused on his food. Niki left very early the next day and I put my ns to work at 12 midnight. Even though I was scared of the dark, I couldnt risk being seen. Ive studied the routine of the guards, they always change shift after every 6 hours. Two guards stand guard from 6am to 12 noon outside my room and then another twoe immediately to take their ce till 6pm till 12 mid night. I have to leave before the other two gets here, I said to myself. I didnt take anything with me because I didnt bring anything here in the first ce. Niki got me new clothes and toiletries after he started being nice to me. It was 11:59pm and I tiptoed to the door, I ced my ears at the door to listen to any movement. I heard the two guards say something that wasnt English and they retreated. Why dont they normally wait for the new set of guard to arrive before they leave?, Well, still good for me. I slowly opened the door not to make any unnecessary noise, from what I know, the next guard for the shift would arrive in less than a minute, so I have to move fast. The hallway was dark, quiet and scary, I could hear the night birds cry and the cicadas singing. Im sure all the maids have retired to their quarters, I assured myself. My legs moved quietly out of the hallway and down the stairs, I almost tripped over because of how dark it was but I couldnt afford been seen. I took a deep breath and continued moving down the stairs. I knew leaving through the main entrance was a bad idea, so I walked into the kitchen and I saw another way out. Whos there?!, I froze when I heard someone ask, with shlight pointing towards my direction. Oh God. Not so fast!, I closed my eyes shut and prayed. I slowly turned around with my eyes still closed, epting my fate of whats toe next. Its me men! Get that sh out of my face, I heard someone else say. Oh, sorry, The first guy said. I immediately opened my eyes and saw I wasnt caught. It was just the guards for the next shift outside of the kitchen. I quickly hid out of sight and waited till they were gone before proceeding to continue my escape. I got to the door that led to God knows where, I didnt care I just need to be out of this mansion. Getting to the doorknob, I tried on it and it wouldnt open, Shit!, I cussed quietly. Why did I think this door would be unlocked in the first ce?!, I said. I kept turning on it, praying it would magically open. When it didnt open, I let go of the door knob and sat on the ground, feeling frustrated and discouraged. Ive finally gotten a chance to leave this hell hole but look what happened?, I pouted. It didnt cross my mind that the door would be locked. Then I remembered I had a hairpin in my hair, Yes!, I quietly yelled. I took it out of my hair and inserted it into the keyhole, I saw this work in movies, it just might work. I tried and tried but nothing happened, after a little while I heard the door unlock and my eyes widen in excitement. I dont have time to be happy, I need to leave here before they notice Im gone. I opened the door and left, closing it behind me slowly. The universe was on my side because the moon was up, it shine its light above me, guiding my feet. I ran like never before, like I was being chased by an evil spirit. Even when I almost ran out of air, I still kept running and running, I didnt stop. The mansion was far from the gate and I wondered why I didnt set my eyes on any guard. Are they on a break?, I didnt want to think to much, getting out of here was the main goal. I sighted the main gate and I could feel the joy in my heart. I remembered when Niki brought me here, this gates were flooded with body guards. Something seems off, I said to myself before my feet slowly came to a halt. I was just about 6 feet away from gate when I saw a figure sitting on a chair, legs crossed. My eyes grew wide in shock, my heart racing not from the marathon I just ran but in shock. Niki?!!, I eximed. Hey Lily, He replied, lips in a straight line. Uh- whaCwhat how?, I stuttered. Of course I couldnt find the right word! He was supposed to be on a business trip and be back dayster, not soon! He stood up, hands in his pants pocket and he walked towards me, with a smirk on his face. I didnt need to be told to retreat, I moved backwards, eyes still on him and in shock. Didnt expect me to be back early?, he asked and I shook my head. His one step forward was my three steps backwards. He caught up to me but he didnt stop in front of me, he walked away. If you know whats good for you, you would follow me, He said without turning back. I knew more than anyone not to defy him. I was shaking in my skin, scared of what would happen next if I go in. I knew I had no other option, I was doomed. *** We were in his study, him sitting on his chair and me forced to kneel in front of him, I was already crying. He instructed his guards to leave after they held my to my knees. It was left with him and I. IC, I tried to say before he interrupted me. You better not speak, he warned and the words I wanted to say got cut in my throat. Minutes passed and he kept staring at me, eyes so dark and burning with anger. I couldnt even look him in the eyes. So, you tried to leave huh?, He finally said, smirking. No noC. Speak again and I will have your tongue and feed them to you!!, he barked and I shivered. How stupid can you be? Thinking I would go on a trip and leave my mansion unguarded?! How were you nning on leaving here when the gates were locked?, He said,ughing at me. I shut me eyes in shame and the tears came pouring down. I had so many things to say to him but I shouldnt, he could actually kill me. Then I opened my eyes, staring at my hands that were on my thighs. I have been nothing but nice to you and I am never nice, Lily No wonder you got yed by your little boyfriend and your so called best friend, he continued. That did it. What diCdid you just say?, I asked in shock. I would have remembered if I spoke about the incident with Olivia with him but I didnt. How? How did he know?, I wondered. Surprise, are we?, He scoffed, Know I understand how you got cheated on, you are so gullible and stuC, I didnt let him finish his sentence when I got up from my knees. No! I am not stupid!, I raised my voice at him. I had it up to my neck, I wouldnt stand here and let him me me for what happened between me, Troy and Olivia. Hm, finally found your voice?, he said, he walked towards me and I got scared, I slowly moved back, he stopped in his tracks and smiled mischievously, licking his lips. Your friend sold you to that ve auction house for 5 million dors, shes probably somewhere enjoying herself and your stupid self is hereC. I told you Im not stupid! Stop calling me that!, I argued back. Well face it cupcake! You are naive!, He said. No stop it!, I said as I closed both my ears with my hands, that didnt keep him from saying more mean and hurtful things to me and I kept shaking my head. No SHUT UP!!!, Immediately it came out of my mouth, I instantly regretted it, before I could say something to redeem it, he rushed to me in shing speed, he grabbed me by my throat and pinned me to the wall, his face morphed into aplete monster, not the handsome man I saw during breakfast. You are dead, He growled as he kept squeezing my throat and I struggled for my life. .. CHAPTER 17: KUKOLKA CHAPTER 17: KUKOLKA NIKOLAIS POV: My hand around her neck tightened, I watched as she struggled for air. I liked as she suffered, it gave me a little satisfaction. PlC plea, she struggled to say. I lost itpletely when she tried to shut me up, Does she know who I am? I run the underworld God damnit!!, I said in my head. She was about to pass out, I know I needed to stop but I needed her to know who was the boss around here. You are dead!, I told her, putting my second hand on her neck too, increasing the pressure. Her natural pale skin became paler. Her eyes went shut and I let go of her, she came crashing to the floor, coughing and trying to get some air. I squat to her level and held her chin up, I looked into her hazel doe eyes and I could see the fear in them, I smirked and nodded. I tried to be nice to you Lily. I thought you were ready for a little freedom, that you were tired of that little room, being locked up all day and night but I was wrong, thats exactly what you needed From now own, I am going to show you the monster I am, I will treat you exactly why I bought you for. Just keep in mind that you are never leaving this mansion I own you. Is that understood?, I didnt need to ask twice, she nodded her head vigorously, eyes full of tears. I let go of her chin by pushing her, I called in a guard to take her up to my room, Ive got ways for punishing her. *** I didnt sleep all through the night, I had a ss of whiskey in my left hand and a cigar on my right. I kept ying back what happened with Lily. I knew she was nning on escaping, I could see right through her, she was very transparent. That day I told her I was going on a business trip at breakfast, I could read her body movement. Her eyes lit up, her eyebrows and lips twitched, like she just heard she won a Nobel prize. That was when I knew something was up. I purposely relief more than half of the bodyguards that night and I didnt go anywhere. I was at the monitor room, watching her every move. My bodyguards are definitely not that stupid, they were trained by the best and toughest mafia martial trainer, I just needed them to y stupid. I sip my whiskey and pinched my brows, even though I was certain she was nning an escape, something in me hopped it wasnt true. Fuck, I need something more, I sighed and got up, I need to shut my eyes for an hour. My insomnia was getting worse every single day. Nate has tried all he could, the best doctors all over the world have tried but nothing is working. I put off my cigar in the ash tray and drank thest gulp of whiskey in the ss and I left for my room. Each step I took closer to my room, I tried controlling my anger if I set my eyes on Lily. She and her father have been getting on my nervestely. That detective guy is a hard nut to crack, he has been on my radar and I am almost gaining the Chief police on my side. I first approached him with money but he was so disrespectful, now its to bring out his dirtyundries. I open the door to my room, walked in and I didnt see Lily. I didnt bother calling out to her because I knew she wouldnt try any silly shit. I took off my shirt and was about taking off my pants when I sighted Lily by the corner of the bed, folded herself and was already asleep. I sighed and went to her, I kneeled on one knee and took a closer look at her, I could see my finger prints on her half exposed neck, I clenched my teeth. My hand moved to touch her silky hair, it was soft and shiny, I moved a part that blocked her face behind her ear, I could clearly see the very visible red mark I left on her neck. Well, she shouldnt have tested my patience in the first ce, I said to myself. I carried her in bridal style and she felt so light weight in my hands, I started to wonder if I actually was starving her. I carefully ced her on the left side of my bed, her brows furrowed and she murmured something. I got curious and came closer to her to her what she said. Mmm no please no-, I heard her say. My eyes darkened and I got up from the bed and headed for a cold shower. I turned on the shower and let it run down my back and butt crack, remembering with Lily said in her sleep, or was she dreaming?, I wasnt sure. I cant believe I also tormented her in her sleep. When I got into the room after the whiskey, I came with the mindset of punishing her, but after I saw her at her lowest, Maybe some other time, I said. I got out of the shower with a towel around my waist, I put on a ck shirt and joggers and went to bed. Lily was beside me and I kept looking at her soft features, ck soft hair, natural longshes, pointed nose and red pouty lips. Stop it!, I warned myself and looked away from her. She is just something I need to tame and I will. *** [ROMAN!! Roman please help me!! Dont let me die here!. UhC Niko I-Im sorry I cant h-help you, I have to go call for help!, Roman said, running off and leaving my to drown and freeze over in the ice frost. I struggled to get out of the bone freezing river but I couldnt, I tried to find air but I was slowly sinking. Niki, Im sorry but you have to die, I heard Roman say.] I opened my eyes and it was another nightmare or memory from my childhood. I sighed and got out of bed, opened the drawer next to me and took some sleeping pills. It doesnt do much but it helps with the fucking nightmare. I sat at the sofa that was right opposite the bed, that was meant for one person, me, I stared at the figure on it sleeping peacefully. Im the master and shes the ve but howe Im being tortured and shes sleeping nicely?, I scoffed. My mind went back to the memory I just recalled, I cant remember much but it happened when I was 8 and Roman, my older brother, was 11. Iughed at how gullible I was back then, I almost died. My phone rang and I checked the callers ID, it was Galina. I picked the call and rolled my eyes at the immediate whining. Nikaaiiiii when are youing to visit?, she said.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I smiled fondly at the sweet innocent voice of my baby sister, I just knew my father put her up to this. Never, I replied. She pouted and made noises like she was crying, she was such a spoilt brat and I chuckled at her tantrums. She was the only one in this world that can get a soft treatment from me. She is thest born and the most treasured, I always protect her from any monster and from this harsh world. Okay okay in 10 years, I said again. That one wasnt even funny, she said. Galina, do you know what time it is? its 3am and you woke me up, I lied. Liar! You are always awake by this time, either working, spacing out or you just finished fucking a pretty model whos probably on your bed right now, she said. Well, she was right and wrong, I was spacing out, I did have ady on my bed but I didnt bang her and she was definitely not a model. Galina, I called out to her. Mom really misses you too, create some time toe see us, okay? and maybe bring home a girlfriend because from what I heard, Dad has already found you a perfect match, She whispered thest sentence. My eyes drifted to the figure turning on my bed and it went dark, I know exactly who my fathers pick is, Elena. Take care of yourself Galina. At least I feel better as she called. Bye big brother, she said before I hung up. If they was one thing I hate in this entire world, it will be marriage. Why get tied down to one person your whole life when you can be with and fuck multiple people? His dad has been pushing this marriage thing for a while and he knows this Elena, she is my fathers business partner daughter, one of the richest man and deadliest man in Russia. Him and my father go way back when they first started in the mafia. I couldnt sleep anyway and just kept staring at the girl on my bed, as she slept peacefully like a doll. Kukolka, I muttered and smiled faintly. CHAPTER 18: GET OUT OF MY ROOM! CHAPTER 18: GET OUT OF MY ROOM! LILYS POV: I woke up feeling pains on my neck, I coughed sat on the bed, wondering which room was I in. I looked around and I saw a figure sitting on a chair facing the bed. Holy cow!!, I yelled and he didnt flinched. The room was dark so I couldnt see his expression. I- Im sorry, I quickly apologized before he could get mad,st night still freaks me out. I noticed I was in his room and on his bed, Shit!, I cussed silently before getting off the bed and bowing my head, I apologized again but he still doesnt say anything. I-I didnt mean to fall a-asleep on your bed, Im sorry, I apologized again. The scenes fromst night kept reying in my head, when he rushed to me and grabbed my neck, saying You are dead and putting more pressure when he saw me almost dying, there I knew what kind of being he was, the bad kind. I was certain he was an assassin or some drug lord. I wouldnt try anything stupid again. He got up from the sofa and approached me, my breathe got stock in my throat and I moved backwards. I didnt know what I have done this time but I couldnt stand there and find out. He stopped right in front of me and I swallowed hard. He didnt look away once and he took the rm clock from the table next to me and looked at the time. 7: 12, great Get dressed ande downstairs, He said and left me standing there, he kept the clock on a table close to the door before leaving, that was when I let out the breathe I didnt know I was holding. Whats with him?, I pondered. I did as I was told without wasting a single second and I was already downstairs. I met him standing by the main entrance, staring into space. I walked silently to him, took a deep breath and spoke. Im here. Follow me, Without looking at me he said, taking long strides, I tried catching up to him with my small feet, making me fast walk. We left the main mansion into what looks like a storage house, a guard was already there to open the door and leave. Niki walked into the big building and so did I, a little scared. What is he going to do to me in here?, I asked myself. I was still pondering the situation when I heard barking. I looked to the direction it wasing from and saw two giant bull dogs running towards us or was it me?! Arhhhhhhhhhh!!, I screamed and ran behind Niki, grabbing his hands in the process, closing my eyes. Please dont eat me! please dont eat me, I said. When nothing happened, I slowly opened my eyes to see the dogs were sitted peaceful in front of Niki. I raised my head to look at him and he had a cold look on his face, I quickly unhand him. They dont eat Americans too hard to digest, he said and I scoffed and rolled my eyes quietly, but I think he heard. These are Saturn and Mars, Niki introduced and I looked at him in confusion, I didnt like them and they were all up in my space so I just gave them whatever name I coulde up with, he exined. He didnt have to, but I appreciate it. Why did you bring me here?, I asked and he smirked mischievously. My heart started to race. Oh no, this doesnt look good, I swallowed hard. You are to feed them 4 times everyday for a month, he instructed. What?! No! I hate dogs, I quickly objected and that smirk on his face transformed into shadows of anger. He turned to me with hands in both pocket, he walked towards me. I didnt move, how could I? It was as if I was glued to that ce. You dare defy my orders?, he asked. I quickly shook my head vigorously. He didnt say anything and left me there, in that spacious building, with those two giant man-eaters. A guard was there to direct me on what to do, the dogs didnt like me or the guard at all, they kept barking and growling at us. Fuck you Niki, I muttered under my breath.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. *** It was night time after a long day of feeding dogs and almost got bitten twice. I got to the room that Niki and I shared, As I gaze around the room, my eyes drink in thevish decor that seems to tell a story of power and intimidation. The ornate bed, a symbol of his authority, stands in the center like a throne, its velvet curtains drawn back to reveal crisp, white sheets that seem almost too pristine for this ce. The walls bear silent witness to his exploits, his face frowning out from framed photographs, always surrounded by a retinue of associates. A thick, expensive rug lies on the hardwood floors, concealing the secrets that must have been spilled on this very spot. Wow, why havent I noticed all these?, I pondered. Probably because I didnt get the chance to notice this things earlier. I took a quick bath, scared that he might barge in a see me in just a robe. I hopped in bed and fell asleep. I woke up to a strange sound, I turn on the bedsidemp and turned to where the sound wasing from. It was Niki whoid beside me, sleeping but he seems to be having a bad dream. His brows and forehead were furrowed, his eyes twitching and he kept muttering some words. I put my hair behind my ears and got closer to his mouth to hear what he was saying. NC no Dont lea leave me, I heard him say. Is he having a nightmare?, I asked myself. I didnt wait to get an answer, I contemted waking him up or just leaving him be. I dont want him to get mad at me again but I also dont want him to be stuck in a bad dream. Thetter won, at first I tapped him, he didnt respond, I then ced both my hands on his shoulders and wiggled. Nik Niki wake upC, I said. Before I could finish my words, his eyes flew upon and he sat up immediately. He looked at me and frown. Why are you here?!, He asked with anger in his tone. WhaC. Get out! NOW!!, He yelled at me. I shivered at his tone and I quickly stood up, I didnt try exining anything to him, I just left his room. Why is he so grumpy when he was the one who asked me to stay there?, I pouted. I had no other option than to go back to my former room, it was locked as expected, Shit!, I cussed. I quickly went to the maids quarter and asked for the key, I got it and went back upstairs, unlock the door and went straight to bed. I still pondered about the way Niki reacted, What do he dream about?, I asked myself. He kept saying how they shouldnt leave him. But who? His parents? Siblings or friends? Who exactly?. Haha, you sure have time to be thinking about Niki, I sighed andughed at myself. I looked at the clock and it was pass 1am, I quickly went under the nket to get an eye shut which was almost not possible as my mind was jumbled with multiple thought. But eventually, after many thoughts and turns, I found sleep. *** It was the morning and I got ready and went downstairs for breakfast, I didnt expect to see Niki at the table, moreover with ady. She was sitting at his right hand side and I sat far from them. Lily, he called out my name, cutting his pancakes. Yes, I quickly answered. Take a seat here, he gestured, pointing at his left hand side. I nodded and sat there. His guest didnt have a friendly smile on her face, rather a scowl. I didnt smile at her either. Hi, Im Irina, She forced a smile and took out a hand to shake me. She had this Russian ent. She was beautiful with a tinted red hair, pointed nose and a bold red lipstick on her lips. But its the morning?, I said to myself confused. I am Lily, I said and was about to shake her hand, she withdrew hers and my hand was stuck in midair. She continued eating her food with a satisfied smirk on her face looking straight at me. Oh bitch, wanna y? bring it on!, I took away my hand and concentrated on eating. CHAPTER 19: THEY DON’T EAT AMERICANS CHAPTER 19: THEY DONT EAT AMERICANS LILYS POV:Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. After breakfast, I excused myself and left Niki and Irina at the table. Im sure Niki didnt notice that I was gone and I didnt care. He was engrossed in whatever Irina was telling him and they were talking in Russia. I took a trip to the big empty building were he had those two monstrous canines. Saturn and Mars still hasnt warm up to me and I was still scared of them but I had work to do to feed them. When Niki is around them, they always wag their tails and bark in excited, but for anyone else, its a scary growl and threatening stares. You guys are just like your owner, always grumpy to people, I said to them as I threw a piece of meat into their cage which wasrge and tall. Well, he doesnt seem grumpy to that girl Irina, I said in my head and I rolled my eyes. I threw a piece of meat in the air and Mars jumped to catch it. Good boy!, I pped happily. I guess this is the only form of entertainment for me. I dont have my phone, he doesnt let me watch the TV, I cant y any games. Im just like a prisoner, except I wear good clothes and eat often. I sighed Hes probably still talking to that girl, right?, I asked the dogs and Saturn barked, Iughed and got closer to the cage. Dont you dare bite me or Ill definitely kill you okay?!, I warned them, I just wanted to pat them. I reached my hand to put in the cage. DONT!!, I heard Niki warn and I quickly withdrew my hand. I turned to see him matching to me, rising anger and dark eyes. God, how dark can his eyes get?, I pondered. He stood in front of me, a head taller than me. I was shortpared to this giant of a man. Do you not need your hands anymore?, he asked in a deep voice and I quickly shook my head. Trust me, I wouldnt even bat and eye if Saturn and Mars chew your hands into bits but I told you, they dont eat Americans, he said. I frowned at what he said. Isnt that a bit offensiC, I tried to say but he didnt let me. He took a step closer to me and the space left between us was just for ayer of paper. I cane up with a list of things you could do with those hands of yours, he said gave a provocative smirk. My eyes grew wide in surprise. Huh? whaC what are y-you talkinC, I stuttered. Making my meal, doing myundry, polishing my shoes, he paused and looked at me. Sorry?, I asked. What else were you thinking?, He asked me. Huh? wha, My cheeks grew hot. Are you blushing Lily?, he asked faking ignorance. I quickly facepalm myself, my eyes grew wider and I looked away from him in embarrassment. With a satisfied smirk on his face, he walked away, leaving the building. *** After the incident at the big building, I took a stroll around the yard, came across a small fountain and couldnt help wishing upon it. I was tired and bored, I decided to go back inside. Irina must have gone by now, I guessed. I dont even know why her presence bothered me, I mean its a good thing shes with Niki, its the weekend and he didnt go to work or have some matter to settle. Is Irina his girlfriend?, I asked myself. She was putting on his white shirt during breakfast, her hair was untidy, her face red and she spent the night at the Mansion, in his room, Did they do something together?!, My face became hot with just the thought of the things they didst night. I shook my head to get rid of such thoughts and went inside the mansion. Well, hello there gorgeous, I got startled by the strange man who was in front of me. My God he was gorgeous! He had a goofy smile, he was tall, about the same height as Niki, No, Niki is taller. Both his ears were pierced, he was putting on an outfit for hiking, making him look even more dashing. Uh, hi, I said to him. Even though he was handsome and had a friendly smile, I still need to be wary of him, hes after all a stranger. You look even more beautiful from up close, he said. Huh?, I responded in confusion. Did this guy know me from somewhere? You know the auction, he put his hand to his mouth and whispered. I blinked in realization. Oh, he was also present at that auction? If he was, then it is usible he also bought a girl. My demeanor towards him immediately changed. Yeah, the auction, I replied and tried to walk away but he got in my way, I stared at him with a furrowed brows. Stop scaring her Ivan, I heard Niki say, he wasing down the stairs with so much aura of power. He had on a ck polo shirt that hugged his perfect sculpted body, his perfectly chiselled jawline was also very obvious giving him that look of a Greek god. Then I noticed there was someone else with him, Irina. Ugh, thought she would be gone by now. I folded my hands on my chest, rolled my eyes and walk past the strange man Niki just referred to as Ivan. I didnt look at Niki or Irina, with head raised I was about walking past them when Niki spoke to me. Go get ready, we are going for a hike, He said. No need. You guys can go without me, Im fine, I said with so much pride, flipped my hair and almost forgetting what type of person Niki was. He told Irina to wait for him with Ivan, he turned to me and looked at me for a good 5 seconds, his eyes getting darker by the second, his jaw tightened. Do not test me Lily, not today, he said and I swallowed hard, now you go upstairs and get changed like a nice little girl, okay?, He more like silently threatened me and I quickly nodded my head vigorously. He moved closer to my ear, with one hand ced below my lower back, he whispered to me, Im just letting this one slide, there would not be a next time, he said, this time with a malicious smile and I gulped. I went to my room and saw the maids have already prepared my fitting for the hike. I quickly got changed and joined them downstairs. Great! The more the merrier!, Ivan said happily. I saw Irina fake a smile and rolled her eyes. I was certain if she had a chance, she wouldnt want me here. Well too bad, I dont want to be here neither. *** We set off to the woods which was also located behind the mansion. The three of them walked side by side and I noticed how tall Irina was, she was just a few inches shorter and there was me, really short and walking far behind them. Walk faster Lily, Ivan said. Haha, her legs are wayyy too short for this type of things. You should have left her at home like she suggested Niki, Irina said, saying Nikis name so seductively, I rolled my eyes at herment. Niki didnt say anything to her, he turned to me and saw me far back, he didnt say anything and just continued with his walk. I havent hiked in a long time, dont worry about me, I said. We werent worried about you sweetheart, we couldnt even care less if you get eaten by a bear, Irina said again in her usual annoying ent. That was harsh Irina Dont pay her any attention Lily, Ivan said, stopping to wait for me and I caught up to him. Even though he stood up for me against Irina, I still didnt trust him. I mean he was also at that auction, so he was just as awful as Niki. Niki hasnt said anything since. Come on Ivan! Dont let this brat slow us downC, Irina wasnt done saying when Niki stopped in his tracks and turned to Irina. If I hear one more word from you Irina, I would believe youre bored and send you back to the mansion. Understood?, Niki warned and she scoffed, but Im sure she wouldnt bother me again. Now say sorry to her, Niki said. WHAT?!. Huh?!!. Irina and I said in unison. You heard me Irina, apologize to Lily right now, Niki repeated. We all stared at him in surprise. CHAPTER 20: LILY IS MISSING CHAPTER 20: LILY IS MISSING NIKOLAIS POV: You heard me Irina, apologize to Lily right now, I repeated myself. They all stared at me in surprise. Just because I didnt say anything to Irina doesnt mean I wasnt aware of her hateful side talks on Lily out of what? Jealousy? I scoffed at that. I know Irina has some romantic feeling towards me, she hasnt approached me about it. We have all been friends with Ivan and Lev since our childhood, Irina was the daughter of one of our housemaid back then in Russia, I was 13 years old when I first saw her, her mother brought Irina to our mansion to assist her in the house chores. I first fucked Irina when we were 18 years old and she has been my convenience-sex since. Dont get me wrong, I care about her but thats about it. Why?!, Irina asked, bringing me back to reality. I raised a brow and moved closer to her and the usual fond smile I always show her was gone. Dont let me repeat myself, I said and she knows when not to test my patience. She looked away from me, bit her lower lip and sighed, then cussed in Russia. Sorry, She murmured and left without us. I didnt mind, as far as she apologized to Lily. I looked at Lily and saw she looked dumbfounded. I dont care about Lily, I cared more about Irina than I did Lily, but Irina needs to know when not to test me. Lets go, I announced to Ivan and Lily and we continued our hiking with Irina far in front. I looked at Lilys direction and I caught her staring at me, she quickly averted her eyes, embarrassed that I caught her staring. I half smiled and walked away. *** We were deep into the forest, stepping through rocky grounds and enjoying the nature. It might sound weird but I have been a fan of nature since birth, I could kill a human just to save a tree. The first hunting I went to was with my father and my brother when I was 10. My father taught me how to work a gun from the early age of 8. He would always say how fearless I was and I looked so intimidating. I could remember killing a pheasant in my first hunting, my old man was so proud. I heard murmurs behinds me from Lily and Ivan, Ive always had sharp ears for catching on to little noise. I I r-really have to go, I heard Lily tell Ivan. Go where?, He replied her. Uhm li-like pee, She said again. Ohh, Ivan said. I was getting tired of their chitty chat, I stopped walking and they did too. I turned around and face Lily and I could see her holding her breathe. Why didnt you do your business back in the mansion. We are only out for 15 minutes and you are already pressed, I told her. Wha what did you expect w-when you practically for-forced me to get ready in such a little time?, She sassed. I frowned, she talked back again, its bing a habit that I need to help her stop. I wasnt very impressed when I gave the order of hiking and she refused in front of everyone. When she did that, I could feel my whole insides boil with rage. I will just this one slide because Im ming her current predicament for her attitude. Dont give me that Lily Go behind that big tree and do your business, Im giving you just 2 minutes, I pointed at a tree and left, dragging Ivan with me. Whats up brother?!, He asked as he could feel my anger. I shook my head and licked my lips. That girl, Ivan, that girl, I finally said. Whats with her?, He asked again. She!- Shes driving me nuts!, I whispered yelled. Come on man, shes just like every other girls youve met, what makes her different?. Oh you are wrong Other girls would obey whatever gibberish thates out of my mouth just because of my money and they want me to fuck them! But with Lily, She talks back, she doesnt obey me, shes like a baby and Im the fucking babysitter! SheC she doesnt know when to stop brother, I exined to Ivan as we slowly continued our hiking, while also waiting on Lily who was taking so long. This is much See why I told you you were crazy for spending 50 million dors on her?!, Ivan said. You are in no position to tell me that when you were the one who took me there!. And you broke my nose for that so were even, Ivan quickly defended. I sighed and stop walking, the idea of this hike was to make me rxed but its clearly doing the opposite. You guysing or what?, Irina who was way in front, stopped to ask. We are waiting for Lily, Ivan answered. Ugh, what does she need this time?, Irina asked. I pinched the middle of my brows and told Irina to go get Lily. She rolled her eyes and went to the tree she was supposed to be taking her pee. She isnt here, Irina said. What?. No ones here Niki, She repeated. I went to Irina and truthfully, Lily was nowhere to be found, I checked the other trees and the same. I frowned, Where have she gone off too?. She better not try to escape again or shes dead meat. Ivan! Look for her at the west, Irina? to the north, Ill take the east Well meet back at the mansion, I instructed to which Ivan nodded. Irina was reluctant and I didnt have time for her shit. Ohe on Niki! If she wants to leave just let her leave!, She said. I walked to her and pulled her by her hair to make her listen carefully to me. Now listen. If Lily isnt found before sunset, I would have you locked up in one of my dungeon in Russia where I will have my men fuck you to bits every other day, got it?!, I threatened her and she nodded vigorously in understanding. I let go of her hair and I didnt even look back to see if she was hurt, I set to the east side of the forest to look for Lily. I know every inch of this forest like Ive lived here my whole life, I bought this mansion two years ago when I moved to America, I liked that it had a never ending forest with wild animals. You better be dead when I find you Lily. *** I wasnt getting any signal on my phone as I tried to call her, she wasnt at home as I have checked. I issued amand to 20 of my men to scatter the whole forest in search of her and it has been nearly 6 hours and nothing. Did she vanish?, I asked myself. It could be possible because my men arent weaklings. LILY?!!, I called out again for the 100th time but no response. With every step I took I got angrier, she was going to pay if I see her. I searched everywhere, on the trees, under dried leafs, inside old dead log of wood. I saw something bright stuck to the thorn of a tree from the corner of my sharp eyes, it so happened to be the same color of the shirt Lily was putting on today. She is close, I said to myself. I heard the sound of the thunder in the sky, it was already getting dark and I was out of phone battery.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Fuck! Its about to rain, I cussed. I moved faster, now looking out for foot prints and I saw them. Lily?!, I called again but nothing. I followed the foot prints, praying it wouldnt rain and he rid of them. It was already showering and dark in the sky, the preys of the forest have already gone into hiding from the predators of the night. AHHHHHHHH!!!, I heard Lily scream from afar and for the first time in a very long time, my heart raced. I bolted to the direction of her voice, hoping nothing happened to her. LILY?!! Lily!, I called out to her if she could hear me. Niki!!!, She called back and I was relieved, I ran faster and the rain started pouring down seriously. Niki help!, She yelled again, crying. I tried listening carefully to where her voice wasing from and I ran towards it. I finally saw her but something was wrong, arge snake was in front of her. Fuck shit, it was a Boa!, I cussed in my head. Lily, try not to move, stay as still as you can, I wille and get you, I assured her and walked slowly towards the snake, she held her mouth with her palms. I slipped on a wet leaf and almost fell making the snake hiss from the noise. I had to think fast. Listen Lily, I need you to close your eyes really tight and block both your ears with your fingers, I instructed her. What?! what are you going to do?!, She asked, I sighed as she was stubborn as ever. Just listen and trust me for once in your life Lily!, I said and this time, she did as she was told. The snake has already started wrapping itself around Lilys leg. I took out the gun I had carried with me from the beginning of the hike. I stood straight and aimed it at the snakes head and with just one shot the snake came crashing to the ground. CHAPTER 21: THINGS TO TALK ABOUT CHAPTER 21: THINGS TO TALK ABOUT LILYS POV: Ive never liked hiking, its just endless walk for no reason. I remember when Papa would wake me up early for an early morning stroll and I would feign sick, now I wished he would ask me again and I wouldnt even let him finish before agreeing. I was tired and pressed, I tried if I could endure it but it wont be possible. I had no other choice than to whisper to Ivan who I didnt trustpletely, but at least he was the one with the kind smile. I I r-really have to go, I said to Ivan, he looked at me in confusion, not sure of where I wanted to go. Go where?, He asked. Uhm li-like pee, I said again, in a hush tone so Niki wouldnt hear me, not knowing he has sharp ears. Ohh, Ivan said. I saw Niki stopped in his tracks and turned to us, he looks to me and I held my breathe in fear. Was he going to yell and cuss at me, I didnt know. Why didnt you do your business back in the mansion. We are only out for 15 minutes and you are already pressed, He told me. Wha what did you expect w-when you practically for-forced me to get ready in such a little time?, I said. After not so much arguments, he let me go behind a tree to ease myself. I went behind the tree but I was feeling shy. What if they looked at me when Im peeing?, I asked myself and pouted. Too bad I had no other option, I took of my shorts and peed, put my shorts back on and I got this foolish idea to escape that very moment. Stop thinking rubbish Lily!, I scolded myself quietly. But they were chances I could pull it off since Niki is in the woods, none of his men are here to stop me and Im not being watched. I peeped and saw Niki and Ivan were engrossed in a conversation, good for me. Without knowing were to go or anywhere in this woods, I let my head guide my feet. I started off quietly, not to alert them, then when I was further away, I sprinted. It seemed like I was running on air because I couldnt feel my feet touching the dried leafs. I ran tiredlessly, feeling a little bit of joy in my heart. I felt happy. After running for more time than I can tell, I came to a halt and I was panting and sweating. I looked around me and that was when it dawned on me that I dont know where I was. I looked left, right, left again, turned around, trying to figure out where to go to, the trees all seems the same. Fu fuck Lily, you are l-lost!!, I shouted. I took out my phone because I knew I had no other option but to call Niki. He could scold me however he wants when Im back safely in the mansion. Shit!!!, There was no signal. I was already getting scared, only God knows what kind of animals are in this forest. I tried retracing my steps back but everywhere seems the same. I stopped and the tears came out, I cried at how foolish I was, I mean how can I ever imagine that I was going to escape the clutches of Niki by running into a forest I know nothing about? I was so fucked. *** It was already getting dark and I have walked tiredlessly, trying to go back from where I came from, I was hungry and my feet hurt. asion I would take out my phone to check for signal but nothing. I was still trying to retrace my steps when I heard something step on a twig. I gasped and turned to the direction of the noise. Who is it?! Who is there?!!! I h-have a gun with m-me you know, I said in fear. I got no response, I took out my phone and turn on the shlight, wiggling it at the direction of the strange noise but still nothing. Niki if thats you, Im sorry I ran away just stop trying to scare me!, I said, this time a bit more confident and I still got no response. Maybe it is all in my head, I forced a smile and continued moving, where to? I dont know. The thunder rumbled in the sky and so did another strange noise, this time I didnt wait to ask who it was, I started running for my life, I ran like I was in a marathon. I turned back to see if I was being pursued but I couldnt see anything. I ran and my shirt got caught in a tree branch. I tried taking it off hurriedly but it wouldnt get off, not knowing what to do, I yanked hard on it and it ripped then I continued running. After running for a while I stopped and hid behind a veryrge dead wood. It was big enough to hide my small frame and I sat on the ground and held my mouth tight, scared of attracting what was after me. If something was actually after me, I said in my head. I stayed there, resting my head on my bent knee and closing my eyes. I prayed that Niki was looking for me, or he sent his men to find me. Why would he even? I was the one who ran away, he might be at home by this time, sipping his whiskey and hoping I get eaten by wild animals. I shook my head to get rid of such thoughts. I remained in that position till I slept off. It was already raining and the sky was dark, I woke up to a something crawling on my leg, it was disturbing my sleep. I opened my eyes and screamed in fear. AHHHHHHHHHHHHH, It was a snake! a very big andrge one at that! It was very close to me and I couldnt move due to fear. This isnt how I imagined I died! I always imagine being in the arms of the man I loved and we would go together. I havent even lived my life yet, I havent made Olivia pay for what she did to me! I have not taken my revenge on Troy! I have not made love before! I couldnt die a sold out virgin! And I havent told Papa how much I love him till death. I closed my eyes and prepared for my next fate when I heard someone call out to me. LILY?!! Lily?!, Yes! It was Niki! Niki!, I called back to him, I tried to stand up from where I was and the snake hissed the more and I stood still. The rain became heavier, not feeling sorry for me. Niki help!, I yelled. I was so relieved that he came for me and I started crying. I looked at the direction he was calling from and I saw him. Lily, try not to move, stay as still as you can, I wille and get you, He instructed and who was I not to obey? I nodded. I held my mouth with my palms and silently praying. Listen Lily, I need you to close your eyes really tight and block both your ears with your fingers, he said again and I got curious, What for?. What?! what are you going to do?!, I asked him. Just listen and trust me for once in your life Lily!, Hemanded and I immediately obeyed. I closed my eyes shut and blocked my ear, I could already feel the snake on my leg but I tried not to shout. Then I heard a gunshot. I gasped at the loud noise and opened my eyes, the snake was lying on the ground, dead. I was panting in fear and I cried even more. Niki came to me and wrapped me in a tight hug, patting my hair. Its okay, you are alright, he whispered to me. He helped me up and I felt dizzy. Before I could bnce my feet I fell and Niki caught me, I was slowly loosing my consciousness. Li-Lily?! Hey!, He called out, tapping on my cheeks but Ipletely lost consciousness.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. *** I woke up and I was in my room. How did I get here?, I wondered. Last I remembered, I was still running in the woods. Then the events of what happened started ying back in my head. The rain, the snake, Niki, the gunshot and me fainting. Fuck, I cussed as I tried to sit up from the bed. Hey hey, easy, I heard a familiar voice, it was Nate Benson. He helped me sit up and supported my head with a pillow. Thank you, I told him with a faint smile. Nahh, Im just doing my job if not Niki would kill me hahaha, He meant it as a joke but I didnt interpret it that way. What really does this Niki guy do for a living?, I wondered. I was j-just kidding! Niki isnt a killer?, Nate tried to exin when he saw the suspicion on my face. I heard Niki clear his throat from the door and I gasped in shock, wondering if he has been standing there all along. You may leave now Nate, He said. Okay Lily, take your medications and eat well, you will be strong in no time, Nate assured me and smiled and I smiled back. He left and Niki didnt even like at him. Niki closed the door after Nate left and walked up to me. His eyes so ice piercing, I could feel his cold gaze. How are you feeling?, He stopped right in front of the bed and asked me. I was taken aback by his question, was he concerned for me? I I-I feel okay now, I responded. Good because we have things to talk about Lily, He announced and I swallowed hard, scared of the punishment he would give to me. CHAPTER 22: THE BOA CONSTRICTOR SNAKE CHAPTER 22: THE BOA CONSTRICTOR SNAKE LILYS POV: Good because we have things to talk about Lily, He announced and I swallowed hard, scared of the punishment he would give to me. Wha-what about?, I asked like I did not know. You are in no position to ask me such, dont you think?, he scoffed and said to me. I immediately nodded, I swallowed whatever was in my mouth. He looked at me one more time before leaving, telling me toe to his study room. Im fucked, I said in my head, scared about what he will do or say to me. I checked the wall clock and it was already 6:32 in the morning. I got out of bed, put on my slippers and went down to Nikis study without wasting anymore time not to make him angrier. I knocked twice before going in. Niki was sitting on the chair like a king, with his back turned, he had this aura around him that makes people scared of him and so was I. The room was dark and had dark paintings just like the ones in his room, the smell of tobo filled the air and so did my fear. I cleared my throat just to announce my presence, he didnt make any movement and I continued standing there for close to 20 seconds. I have been in this room all through out the night, He finally spoke. I was surprised about what he said, Couldnt he sleep? Did he have a nightmare again likest time?!, I wondered. WhyC, I tried asking and he cut me off. Dont speak Lily, youre only making things worse for yourself, He said, turning to face me. I couldnt see much of his face so I didnt know if he was angry or just tired. What you did yesterday was insensitive and dumb. You could have gotten lost or worse killed, I mean you almost did get eaten by a snake. Do you even know what type of snake that was?, he asked and I shook my head. That was boa constrictor A boa constrictor is arge, heavy-bodied snake that can grow up to 13 feet in length. They are typically brown or tan in color with dark markings on their bodies. They are non-venomous constrictors meaning they kill their prey by squeezing it until it suffocates, He stood up,id the ss of whiskey on the table, walked towards me and I moved backwards. If a boa constrictor were to pose a threat to a human, it would likely be due to its powerful constriction ability. When feeling threatened or trying to defend itself, a boa constrictor may wrap its body around a person and tighten its coils, potentially causing suffocation or serious injury I need you to nod your head if you understand the words that ising out of my mouth, He instructed. I immediately nodded my head. I didnt like the stunt you pulled today. Im not going to ask why you did it because I know you tried to run away again but I am warning you for thest time, this should be yourst, He said and I nodded again. His legs took a step for each second and I took two backwards, my back hit the wall and I was left with no where to run to. I-I Im sorry, it-it would never happen again, I said, of course it wont happen again, I almost got killed by a predator if Niki hadnte in time. He was very close to me and I could feel his hot breathe on my face, he didnt say anything as his eyes danced around my face, from my eyes down to my nose until it settled on my lips. I couldnt helps but turn red and I turned my face away. He held my chin and brought my face back to look at him. There is only limited time till I stop controlling myself Kukolka, He growled and I can swear I felt something in my abdomen. I could smell the alcohol and tobo on him, he has been drinking but he doesnt seem drunk. Kukolka, what does that mean?, I couldnt ask him that and I was also unaware of what he is controlling himself from. He let go of my chin and went back to his unfinished ss of whiskey, he turned the remaining content into his mouth and drank it. Go have breakfast and dont pay attention to whatever Irina tells you, He said to me without even looking back at me. Okay, I could only say before leaving the study room and headed to the dining room. Wont he be joining us for breakfast? and what was that about Irina?, I just shrugged and went to get breakfast. At least I was happy he didnt punish me by locking up in that room. I got to the dining table and Irina was already there, I sat down and a maid brought out te for me. I didnt look at her or say anything to her. I put some food in my te and began eating, I could feel Irina piercing gaze on me, she so badly wanted to say something to me but it felt as if something was holding her back or someone? You know you are a real piece of work huh?, She finally said and I chuckled, she didnt like that, she cut a piece of bread and threw it at me. I sighed but I didnt look at her, I concentrated on my breakfast. You bitch!, She yelled. Refrain from calling me such name Irina!, I yelled back at her and sheughed in surprise. Ooouu, so you can talk now? Niki and I had a fight because of you. Do you know what he said to me when you went gallivanting in the woods yesterday?, She asked. Look Irina, I dont carC. He threatened to have me locked up in Russia and have his men fuck me mercilessly! All because of a nobody like you, you bitch!, Irina said. I looked at her in shock, Niki would do what?, Will he really have a girl gang raped? You dont know what youre saying, Niki wouldntC, She cut me off for the second time. Hahahaha, seems like you havent found out who Niki truly is, She said. She was right, I do not know him too well to be defending him. I havee across some inhumane things he has done, locking me up and starving me, when he almost choked me to death, being in possession of a firearm, being on my dads investigative list and kidnapping me. I am aware I know nothing about him and Im curious, but Irina isnt the right person to tell me about Niki. She hates me as it is and Niki told me not to listen to her, maybe he knew she would lie right? Or was he afraid she would tell me his secret? I dont care Irina, just fuck off!, I said to her in anger and she rushed to me, hitting me across the face and I did same. I wouldnt let anyone take me for a fool ever again. You crazy bitch!, She pulled on my hair and I pulled her hair too. Irina was tall, so a fight with a 56 like me was a cup of tea for her. We were still on it when someone held me by the waist and pulled me away from Irinas grip. ENOUGH!!!, Niki roared. Everywhere went silent, Irina and I were both panting. I looked at his eyes and there have be darker than usual, he was raging. He looked at Irina with mes in his eyes. Niki sheC, Irina immediately turned soft and tried to exin. Do you have a death wish or something simr to that Irina?, He growled at her. She immediately turned docile and tears in her eyes. Niki turned to me and his gaze turned soft. Are you okay?, He asked me and I was shocked by his concern, I just nodded. Niki, if you just let me exin. That bitch was the oneC. I saw everything Irina, stop lying you know how much I hate liars!!, Niki yelled at her. Irina scoffed and shook her head. You are scolding me because of that pest huh?, Irina said and just like a sh of electricity, Niki grabbed her by the throat and she struggled. DONT. CALL. HER. NAMES!, He said. His whole appearance changed, I was scared he could actually kill Irina but I couldnt say anything to stop him. I finally saw who he truly was the devil.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. CHAPTER 23: A MAFIA LORD CHAPTER 23: A MAFIA LORD LILYS POV: Sto stop it. N-no, Stop it pl-please, I whispered in fear, shaking my head as tears came down my eyes. My legs moved backwards as I retreated even though I couldnt leave there. Niki grip on Irinas neck tightened and I could see a vein on her forehead, her skin pale and her eyes turning to the back of her head. She struggled from Nikis clutches, trying to say something but no word came out. STOP IT ALREADY!!, I finally screamed and just like magic, Niki immediately let go of Irina and she came crashing to the ground, coughing and hyperventting, Nikis finger prints were on her neck, red andrge. Niki looked at me and I saw the hunger for murder in his eyes and I flinched. He must have noticed me feeling ufortable, he blinked twice and that thing I saw in his eyes vanished. Lily?, He called out to me and I shook my head moving backwards, looking for an escape. He walked towards me but I wasnt having it. DONT! Dont ce any closer, I pointed my finger at him, I watched his jaw tightened and his eyes growing darker by the second. My eyes moved to Irina and I saw she was getting better but still trying to hide the fear in her eyes. Is this truly how Niki is? Is he capable of murder?, I didnt want to think about it. I feel like I know the truth but I am trying so hard not to believe it. I finally got the courage to leave the dining room but Niki was not having it. I had my back turned to him and he grabbed my arm, I screamed in fear. Let me go!! Stop it!, I struggled, what if he kills me like he tried to with Irina? I struggled and he finally let go of my arm, I ran away and locked myself in the bathroom of my room. I went to the sink and sshed some water on my face, trying not to y back what just happened. Irina seems to know who Niki is and I was dying to find out his true colors, I was contemting on asking Irina or asking Niki himself but I knew the former was the best option. I came out of the bathroom and coiled myself in the bed and cried myself to sleep, wishing more than anything to just wake up and it was a dream all along, that I wasnt kidnapped, I wasnt sold and I was safe home with Papa. *** I woke up to a knock on my room door, I got out of bed and went to the door, opened it and no one was there. That was strange, I thought. I looked out of the room and still not a single soul. I stepped back inside and closed the door, then I noticed a piece of paper on the floor of my room. I picked it and read the content. [Meet me by the little fountain by 4pm if you want to know who Niki is Irina]. the note read. I folded it and chewed it, took it out and flushed it down the toilet. I wont go should I?, I pondered. I was really confused if I should listen to the voices in my head and go meet Irina. But what if Niki finds out and punishes you and Irina, I mean you saw what he did to Irina this morning, the other sane voice in my head said. Or maybe Irina knows he went somewhere and this is my only chance of finding out? It was already twenty seven minutes past three oclock and I was still unsettled, I sighed and made up my mind to meet up with Irina. *** I got to the fountain which had cobwebs on it, dried up leafs and look of dust but its water still ran peacefully. Irina was already there, she had her back towards me. Irina, I called once I was close to her, she turned around and I saw a very visible bruise on her cheek. I was shocked. Did NikiC. Yes. He did this to me, because I hit you Lily, Irina said and I could see her usual haughty self was also bruised. Did Nik really did that to her? It was usible and I should be d that he defended me but I wasnt. Im sorry, I apologized to Irina and I meant it. She scoffed and folded her arms. I dont need your pity party, thats not why I asked you to see me. Are you still interested in Nikis true identity?, She asked. Im here, arent I?, I replied, she smirked and nodded. Has Niki ever been rough with you?, She asked me, I hesitated before nodding my head. I dont know how you got here and he has refused telling me, same with Ivan. But I have a rough idea youre a hostage right?, She asked but I didnt say anything, she smiled as my silence gave her her answers. I was right Well, to arge number of people, Niki is a deals on diamonds, importation and exportation of the mineral, but thats all a cover up. Niki is the leader of the Mafia gang called Bratva, Irina was still exining but I was too shocked to hear what she was saying. Mafia? Diamond? Bratva? What is she saying?, I asked in my head. Wait wait, I dont understaC, I tried saying but Irina interrupted me. You dont need to understand and just hear me! Niki isnt the person you think he is! He has killed alot of people, destroyed families, smuggled weapons and money, owns warehouses of guns and other illegal weapons Dont you see how he tried to kill me! Cant you see the bruises on my face?! He wouldnt even bat an eye when he is tasty for your blood!, Irina said, holding my arms and trying to talk sense into me, I kept on shaking my head. If Niki was such a monster, he wouldnt have saved me that night from that snake, he wouldnt have looked for me when I ran away and got lost, he wouldnt have even called a doctor to treat me when I was Ill and when I passed out, I mean the best doctor in the whole of America! But youre forgetting the fact that he practically kidnapped you Lily, My inner thoughts reminded me.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. He was a Mafia Lord? No wonder he was so good looking, but I thought those only existed in fictional books? Hes a dangerous person? No matter how much I try not to believe Irina, evidence keep popping up in my head, reminding me of his heinous behaviors he has been portraying. Its no wonder Papa is after him and he kidnapped me to use me as a card against my dad, it was his n all along. How am I not sure he nned the auction too? Listen very well Lily, I can help you escape here, Irina brought me back from my thoughts. I furrowed my brows and shook my head in disagreement. I can!, She said. No n-no you dont unde-understandC, I tried to exin but she cut me off. You have to trust me even though I have been rude to you before, I was only being that way for your own good, She insisted, holding my face that I was shaking. NO! You dont understand, he will kill me!, I shouted and she paused. She took her hands off my cheeks and stood upright. You can always go into hiding, She suggested. Dont you get it?! He would stille after me or worse my dad!, I said. I just couldnt risk it. Niki knows everything about me and from what Irina just told me, he woulde after me no matter where I go to. Then both you and your dad canC. Lily, Irina couldnt finish her sentence when Niki called out my name and Irina and I flinched in shock. I turned and saw his face but I couldnt read anything from it. Did he hear what we talked about?, I swallowed hard. Come with me, I have something to show you, He said and walked away not before giving Irina a deadly stare and I saw her break a sweat. Where would he take me to?, I dreaded every step I took behind him. CHAPTER 24: I RULE THE FUCKING UNDERWORLD CHAPTER 24: I RULE THE FUCKING UNDERWORLD NIKOLAIS POV: Come with me, I have something to show you, I said to Lily and left with her walking behind me. We got into the car and I drove in silence. Lily who sat beside me at the passenger side didnt say anything, she looked scared and like she had thousands of questions, I dont me her since Irina already revealed what I do to her. I overheard them talking. You keep stepping on my tail Irina, I said in my head and my jaws tightened. Wh-where are we going t-to?, Lily said. She was barely audible but I heard her, I looked at her and didnt say anything, I continued driving, stepping on the gas a little. I looked again at Lilys trembling hands that were holding each other, as her eyes looked outside the window. Is she trying to memorize the paths?, I couldnt me her if she was suspicious of me now, I havent given her any reason to trust me, just extra reasons to distrust me. My grip on the steering tightened as my mind went back to what happened this morning at breakfast, I heard the argument and came down only to see Irina hit Lily on the face, my whole blood drained when I saw that. I rushed to stop their fight only to make things worse, Lily witnessed the monstrous side of me. If she hadnt stopped me, I might have truly and easily snapped Irinas neck. I saw the fear and shock in her teary eyes and I immediately regretted my actions that morning. She tried to leave and I held her, trying to exin to her but she shivered with fear in my grip so I had to let her be. Fuck, I muttered a cuss and continued driving through the lonely road that leads to the mountains. Now that she knows about me, there was no need of keeping things a secret, I need to show her my life, whats it is like to be me to be Niki dimir. *** I stopped the car when we arrived at the destination. Where is this?, Lily asked, she gripped tight on the seatbelt, scared ofing down from the car. Im not trying to kill you Lily, I said and didnt take it well. I left the car and she hesitated beforeing down too. It was 7pm so the sky was already getting dark. I walked to the direction of the warehouse and Lily followed closely behind, I nodded at my men who stood guard at the entrance, they nodded back and opened the door for us. Irina is right, I started, not looking back to see Lilys reaction. Wha what do you m-mean?, She stuttered and I scoffed. I overheard what Irina told you and its true. I dont sell diamonds, I continued and she didnt say anything. I stopped in my tracks and turned to face her. Even though the warehouse didnt have much light, I could still see her innocent face, cherry red lips and pale skin. Lily, what Im about to show you is what I truly am. I dont want you to be scared of me and I dont want you topletely ept me either, Im just trying to be honest with you, I told her. We continued walking down the tunnels and then the cries of humans could be heard. Traitors, enemies, past offenders have all because prisoners in this torture house of mine. As we continued walking deeper down, the sound of those who are been tortured and the torturer where now audible. What is that noise?!, Lily asked, closing her eyes. I call this ce Torture House, I said. What?, She asked. I smirked and gestured to one of my men who was walking behind us all these while to open the door and he did. Oh my God!!, Lily shouted in shock, hands shaky and tears in her eyes at the scene in front of her. A naked man was tied to an iron chair, blood everywhere, missing three fingers, a toe, one ear and four teeth. Lev definitely outdid himself this time. His scream filled the room as Lev electrocuted him and Lily screamed too, I told Lev to stop and give us a few minutes alone. It was just left with Lily, the prisoner and I. I didnt say anything as I sat down and watched Lily throw up by the corner, I took a scalpel from the table where numerous torture weaponsid and I yed with it. How?C How co-could you?!, She struggled to say once she finished throwing up. Do what?, I feigned ignorance. Dont give me that!! I clearly s-see that man tied up andC and being tortured, he looks dead! What have you guys do-done to him?!!!, She sobbed. My eyes grew darker, I stood up and approached her but she moved away, I didnt stop, I moved to her. STOP!!!, stop right there!! Donte any closer!!, She screamed in fear. I hated the fact that she believes that I could harm her. I finally caught up to her and grabbed both her hands and she screamed and kicked for help. LISTEN!!!, I roared and she froze but she still cried. I looked at her crying eyes and scoffed, I let go of her hand and went to the table of weapons, I took a small dagger and approached the tied up man, I stabbed him on his arm and he shouted in pain. Stop it please!!, Lily cried out. No!!, I shouted back at her. I took out the knife from his arm and drove it into his thighs and he didnt know how to shout. Lily rush to me and tried to stop me and I grabbed her like a little housefly and she wiggled in my grip. Why are you e-even doing this?!!, She cried the more. BECAUSE HE DESERVES ITTT!!!, I yelled at her and she calmed a bit, staring me right in the eyes and pleading for me to stop torturing this man. Why does she care so much about a strangers life? Why? Why does he deserves such punishments? Why subdue him to such torture?, She asked me. He is as much as a monster as I am. He is a liar and a traitor, he is the cause of kids being separated from their parents Do you have any idea of the things he has done?!!. And how do you know this?, She asked. BECAUSE I RULE THE FUCKING UNDERWORLD!!!. I said and she shivered. Her eyes moved from my face to the half dead man and she cried at the sight of him. You wanted to know who I am Lily, well this is who I am I am Niki fucking dimir, Leader of Bratva, second son of Russia most deadliest man, ruler of all underlings and I am not terrified to tear down any organization who dares to challenge me. Trained from the very young age of 8 on how to use a gun, kill-count is 93, I took out a gun from behind my pants and shot the prisoner on the forehead, 94, I counted.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Lily only shivered in fear from the loud sound of the gun. I dont know what it is with me, I shouldnt be exining to anyone who I am and what I do but I felt the need to do so for Lily. Why?, I asked myself. Lily didnt move but just continued to stare at the dead man on the chair, with her eyes wide open. I walked to her and made her look at me by grabbing her chin. I am not a good person Lily, I have done a lot of bad and horrible things, I was built like that. I traffick weapons and Im in the mafia, I am a billionaire and I have no regards for liar and traitors but I draw my line when ites to women and children, I said and she scoffed, hitting my hand that was holding her chin and I frowned. So you think sparing women and kids would save you a spot in heaven?, Sheughed mockingly. I dont need to go to heaven, cause Im already in hell, I said, she nodded and brought her face closer to mine, even though she wasnt my height, she struggled to meet it. Right were you belong, because youre a monster, She said to me and my jaw tightened, I smiled and moved the hair that was blocking her face, behind her ears. You are right Lily, I deserve hell because I am a heartless monster. CHAPTER 25: HI, I’M GALINA CHAPTER 25: HI, IM GALINA LILYS POV: The car ride back to the mansion was in silence, Niki didnt say anything to me and neither did I. The events back at the torture house still scared me. I shivered as I remembered how Niki shot that man on the chair, I shook my head and looked out the window. What have I gotten myself into?, I said to myself. There was no escape from this psychopath, I had no phone or any other means ofmunication with the outside world. I thought of just opening the car door and jumping out of here, I might loose my life but it seemed like a practical idea. Nikis phone rang and it was connected to hands-free, I peeped at the caller ID and rolled my eyes, it was a girl and her name had a heart emoji. He picked the call and waited for the caller to speak. Koaaa!!, The girl called out, she sounded really young. What do you want Galina?, Niki asked, he doesnt seem happy about thedys call. Guess where I am?!, She sounds really excited and I somehow felt sorry for her, she has no idea what type of a sociopath Niki is. Dont tell me are you at my mansion?!, He asked and sheughed. Byeeeeee!, She said before hanging up. Niki silently cussed as he stepped on the gas. I guess he wasnt expecting her, Or maybe he just doesnt want Irina and that girl to meet up, I said to myself. That could be the only logical reason for his sudden uneasiness, guys dont like when girls they are intimate with meet up, but Niki doesnt look like those guys. *** We got back to the mansion, Niki got down from the car and went into the house, not paying me any attention, I sighed and followed quietly behind him. I entered the mansion and saw a girl hugging him. Must be the girl he spoke with on phone, I said to myself. She had the biggest smile on her face as she soaked herself in his embrace, I scoffed and rolled my eyes. This poor girl isnt aware of who Niki is, I almost felt sorry for her. Didnt you miss me Ko?, She asked as she acted childishly. Why are you here Galina?, Niki asked her with a straight face and she pouted. Galina is a very beautiful and gorgeous girl, she looks young, probably 24 to 25 years old, brown hair, beautiful eyes and freckles, she had a bright red lipstick on. She could easily pass as a model, she was tall, maybe 510. She wore a red dress to match her lips and heels. Im here because I miss you Niki, didnt you miss me?, She asked looking sad and Niki sighed not giving her any response. I feel sorry for her. From what I know, Niki isnt someone to miss the affection of someone and besides, she was one of his usual flings, right? I didnt see Irina anywhere around, I guess he might have sent her away since he was done with her and just in time, Galina came. Im sure hes having a st with these girls. Of course I miss you Galina, Niki said and I saw a glimpse of fondness on his face. I was surprised. Did he really have this side to him?, I asked myself in awe. Yayyy! I have so many things to tell you Ko, Galina said and hugged him again. I scoffed at the pet name she seems to have for him. Sounds tacky, I murmured under my breathe but it seems I was heard. Galinas attention shifted to me and she furrowed her brows, she walked up to me with a frown on her lips. And you are?, She asked. I swallowed hard and I remained quiet, how can I answer her question when I dont know the answer to that. Who should I say I am to Niki? His girlfriend?, Fuck no!, His friend? Uh, I am I-Im uh, I stuttered, I looked at Niki for a little help but he had a smug on his face, he seems to be enjoying my present predicament. I threw him a death stare and rolled my eyes at him, turning my attention back to Galina who was waiting for my reply. Im Lily!, I said and brought out my hand for a handshake, she looked at it then back at me, she looked back at Niki and he smiled at her and I wouldnt lie, he was so hot with that smile.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Galina eyes were on me again and she smiled widely, she hugged me abruptly, so tight that I couldnt breathe. Hi, Im Galina and I am Nikis only and baby sister!, She introduced herself as she disconnected from the hug. I stared at her in confusion. Huh? Sis-sister?, I asked and she nodded with a beautiful smile on her face, Oh, was all I said. I felt very stupid, how could I think she was one of his girl toys. She was his sister! Ko, why didnt you tell me you have someone here in the mansion. Is that why you didnt want me here? huh?, Galina went over to her brother and asked. That isnt the reason Galina, Niki said, having that his fond smile for only her. Now I get it I now understand why she called him Ko, why he let her hug him, why he smiled lovingly to her. This was his sister, not a fuck toy! Then what is the reason? You dont want father and mother to know you have a girlfriend?, Galina asked him, showing him a knowing smile. I choked on my own saliva and coughed uncontrobly. Niki left his sister and came to me, lightly tapping my back. Are you okay?, He asked with a worried look. I nodded my head. I thought he wasnt speaking to me? After we left that warehouse, we didnt say anything to each other. I remembered that those hands he used in taking someones life was what he is using to touch me, I gently shook his hands off. Im fine, I answered and stepped away from him, he noticed and sighed. Oouuu, trouble in paradise? Did you guys have a lovers quarrel?, Galina asked with a grin. Galina!, Niki scolded. What?! No! W-we are not da-dating!, I answered and walked away from them, feeling flustered. I quickly went up the stairs so they wont notice my red cheeks. I entered my room and quickly closed it, I let out a sigh of relief and went to the dressing mirror, I looked at my blushing cheeks and I sighed and closed my eyes. What is wrong with me?, I asked myself out loud. How can I blush and feel hot when Galina thought me and Niki were dating? I sat on the bed and my mind wandered to what happened at the warehouse, the screams for tortured prisoners, sounds of weapons on skin, smell of blood and human waste and the cry of those who died there. I wondered if Galina know who her brother was? Is she aware that her dear brother was a sadist and a criminal? She looked sweet and innocent, too pure for this world. I like how outgoing and bright she is, I know she wasnt faking it and was genuinely a kindhearted person. Maybe she isnt aware that her brother was a monster, I thought. I had shy memories of when Niki drove a scalpel into that mans thighs, his eyes were full of hunger for blood and I shivered at the thought. I dont know how far he could go to get what he wants. I remember him telling me his limit was women and children, but I dont believe him. He kidnapped me and almost killed me, he almost choked Irina to death and he wants me to believe he doesnt hurt women? I scoffed. Iid down on the bed and tried to get a little sleep, it was pass dinner time but I wasnt hungry for food, I was hungry for freedom. Freedom from this ce and freedom from Niki. I so bad want to wake up one morning and my papa would be there, I would know it was just a nightmare, never to happen. CHAPTER 26: ROMAN VLADIMIR IS BACK CHAPTER 26: ROMAN VLADIMIR IS BACK NIKOLAIS POV: I could clearly see the blush that creeped on Lilys cheeks when Galina suggested we were dating. Does she look like the kind of girl I like?, I wondered. I like them tall, supermodel shaped, fair skinned, siren eyes, straight legs, blonde, red or ck hair and sex appealing. But with Lily, she looks soft, she isnt tall, her body is okay but not my cup of tea, She has doe eyes and is very disrespectful.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I stopped thinking about it as I saw Lily hurriedly went upstairs just to avoid the topic and I half smiled. Who is she really?, Galinas question brought me back from my thoughts. A friend, That was all I could say, I couldnte up with a better excuse. Friend? Brother, she doesnt look like the kind of female friends you usually have, My not-so-little sister said and I was interested in her thoughts. Really? How do my female friends look like?, I asked. I walked to my study room and she followed behind me. Nothing! Because you dont have ANY female friend!, She said and I stopped in my track, blinked twice and nodded. That is true, I said and continue walking. We got to my study room, I poured myself a ss of whiskey and sat at the main chair and watched Galina folding her arms. Well, except for Irina and ElenaC, She said and I hit the ss on the table, not too much pressure to break it but enough to make a loud noise. I stared at Galina with a death stare and she pouted with her head bowed. Im sorry Ko, She apologized. I sighed and stood up, I approached her and grabbed her by her shoulders and made her look at me. No matter what you do, do not mention Elena in front of Lily, got it?, I instructed her and she nodded slowly. I let go of her shoulders, took the whiskey and empty the content from the ss into my mouth. I need you to tell me why youre here in America? What happened in Russia?, I asked her. I know my sister too well, even though she misses me like she ims, something serious must have happened for her toe without informing me before hand. She walked to the sofa in the room and sat down and crossed her legs. Wow, nothing get past you huh?, She teased and I chuckled. Im a dimir, remember?, I said and she nodded. Truth is Roman is back, Galina said. The empty ss I was still holding came crashing down and it shattered into pieces. NIKOLAI!, Galina eximed and stood up, she trieding to me but I stopped her by pointing my hand at her. Call a maid to clean this up, I told her and she looked at me for 3 more seconds before going. I let out a breath I didnt know I was holding. Roman dimir is back. *** It was the next day. Galina, Lily and I were having breakfast, or should I say just Lily and Galina were the ones eating while I was ying with my food, thinking about what Galina said yesterday. I barely got any sleep, not like I usually get enough sleep before, the news of Romans return added to my inability to sleep for a short while. Hello Niki! Did you hear what I said?, Galina snapped her finger at my face and I frowned. What?, I asked her,ing back to reality. So I have been talking to myself all this time?! Anyways Mother said you should visit her before the year runs out or she will really kill herself this time, Galina said and Lily choked on her food, I hurriedly carried a ss of water to give to her but she was holding water already. She looked at me with a brow raised and drank her water. I cleared my throat and ced the water down. You know mother is only joking right?, I said to Galina. Ohe on!! What if she seeds this time?!!, Galina pouted. Then it means she seeded on her fourth trial then, I shrugged. Is is your mom really suicidal?, Lily whispered but I heard her loud and clear. She isnt, she just ims she is, I replied her and she looked at me and nodded after a few seconds. Why are your under eyes this dark?, Galina asked and I tried stopping her from talking the more. Is your insomnia still severe, GalinaC, I tried again but she interrupted me. Arent you taking your medications?, GaliC. Are you still having those nightmares?. Stop it GalinaC. Are you still scared of ice watC. SHUT UP GALINA!!, I roared, hitting the table with both my hands and Galina and Lily shivered. Galina happy expression changed and she pouted, I sighed and stood up and left the table, my food was barely touched. I got to my room and banged it shut, I paced around the room and I got angrier by the second. Why would Galina say that in front of Lily?, I asked myself. I heard a knock on the door followed by Galina presence. I pinched the space between my eyes are sighed. Why are you here? Are you done eating?, I asked in the calmest voice I coulde up with. How can I eat when youre mad at me?, Galina said, she walked to me and hugged me tight, I patted her head like a pet. Im sorry if I was nagging too much, She said. No need to apologize, I know you didnt mean any harm but I just want you to watch what you say in front of Lily. What? Scared that your little girlfriend would breakup with you if she finds out that the almighty Niki dimir is scared of the cold?, Galina teased and Iughed. She stopped hugging me and looked me straight in the eyes. Tell me the truth have you told that girl what you really do? She looks too pure and innocent to be involved with you and our kind of world, With a serious face, Galina asked. It was true Lily was too pure for such a life but she took the way I revealed things about me pretty well. Why do I even care, that not why I bought her for!, I reminded myself. She knows about me, I replied Galina and she gasped. Really?! And she still stayed?!! She must be really into you huh?, Galina said. I smirked and nodded. I mean she has no other option, I muttered under my breath. What was that?. Nothing, I quickly responded. Well, if thats all, I should go keep Lilypany. Just remember, mind what you say around her and dont use phones,ptop or any means of inte near her, if she asks you for a favour, tell her toe ask me okay?, I needed to be careful. Lily is a smart girl, she might see how nice Galina is being and make her to use her phone, I cant risk it. I have already sent Irina back to Russia with a minimal punishment of being a striper at one of my club for 3 months. She should learn how to shut up. Fine, Ill just bond with her the old-fashioned way, Galina said and left my room. I sighed and sat on my bed, touching the nape of my neck and feeling the scar there. The scar was about 4 inches long and I was 8 years when I had it. As my hand grazed the surface of the scar, the image of Roman came shing back. Why did hee back to Russia?, I asked myself. Roman left Russia for more than 5 years now and cut all contact with us, my father has searched everywhere for him, my mother have cried and threatened to kill herself if he doesnte back but nothing happened. Why is he back now? It cant be because he misses his family right? Or is he here to finish me off and take over the underworld we both fought for? I wont let you defeat me brother, just watch out and see, I dered, biting down on my teeth and making a tight fist. I stood up, got the car keys and headed out, I have some fucking matter to attend to. CHAPTER 27: IT WON’T BE MY FIRST TIME CHAPTER 27: IT WONT BE MY FIRST TIME LILYS POV: Niki snapped at his sister and we both shivered. I looked at Galina and she was pouting. Niki sighed, stood up and left the dining room, he barely even ate anything. I watched as he climbed up the stairs, he looked tired. Galina was right, his under eyes were dark. But why did he snap at her for pointing out the obvious?, I wondered. And what was that about him not liking ice? Is it just ice water? Oh, I fucked up!, Galina said, dragging me out of my thoughts. Huh?, I said. I shouldnt have nagged him like that, he doesnt like it, She replied. But y-you did it out of concern, right?. Of course I did! But he can get super feisty when someone talks about his insomnia and his nightmares, Galina said with a worried look on her face. My mind went back to that night I saw him struggling in his sleep, muttering something, Does he frequently have those nightmares?. He has insomnia?, I asked, just to get more information about Niki from her. He didnt tell you?, She asked in surprise and I shook my head. He does, and its serious if he doesnt take his sleeping pills I should go say sorry, I will be back, Galina said and stood up to go meet Niki. I left the dining table because I lost my appetite already. I sat in the living room and I still was thinking about the short conversation the siblings had. They said their mom has threatened to take her life, more than thrice! But since Niki said it was all a ploy, I should let it go.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. For Christ sake, why are you worried about him?!, I asked myself. But I just couldnt help it, I saw how Niki was spacing out during breakfast, how he barely ate anything and how he had mood swings and snapped at his sister. After a short while, Galina came back down to join me in the living room, she sat on the sofa and smiled at me. Have he forgiven you?, I asked. Definitely! He cant stay mad at me for 2 seconds, She replied and I smiled back at her. So Lily, tell me about yourself, She asked out of nowhere and I was stunned, I chuckled and scratched my nose. I uh whaCwhat do you want to know about me?. Your likes, dislikes, favorite color, favorite food, anything, She shrugged. Well I love mac and cheese, I love the color green and lc, uhm I like nature, the sea, reading books, sis, music, painting, flowers I dislike long walks, parties and loud music, uh I dislike pickles, heights, violenceC, I paused at thest word and Galina just stared at me, I guess she didnt notice. You didnt mention Niki, She said. Huh? Why?, I asked her. I was confuse, why did I have to mention Niki? In your likes, you didnt mention liking Niki, She said with a knowing smile. What?! W-why would I?, Iughed awkwardly and scratched the back of my head. Galina just stared at me while smiling, I didnt know what to say or act now. Dont worry, I wont say anything again. But be patient with my brother okay?. Why is that?, I asked out of curiosity. He he can be reserved at times, he doesnt know how to show affection or be romantic, but youll know if he likes you, Galina said patting my thigh. I didnt need to know that, I murmured, but she heard me, seems like having sharp hearing runs in their family. You dont need to be shy around meC. Galina! Your brother and I arent dating, we are not even friends or acquaintance or whatever, I cut her off. She looked at me with furrowed brows, thinking about what I just said. Then why are you in his mansion?, She asked. Ask your brother that Im a bit tired, Ill go upstairs to my room, I sighed and stood up, leaving Galina there, lost in her thoughts. I didnt mean to be rude to her, Galina has been nothing but nice and sweet to me since she arrived, She keeps imagining things about me and Niki that will never happen and I just want it to stop. I needed to set the record straight, it was now or never. I wouldnt tell her about me being kidnapped because I dont know if she was aware about her brothers mafia lifestyles, if she have any doubt about me, she should ask her brother. I pass by Nikis room which was two rooms to my own, I didnt mean to eavesdrop but the door was partially open, I peeped and he was on the phone, talking in hisnguage. He sounded angry and at the same time tired. He had his back turned to the door so he couldnt notice me. I did tell you to keep looking for Roman and watch out for him if he decides toe back to Russia, didnt I?! Now why did I have to hear about his arrival from my sister?, He paused and waited for the other persons reply. Niki continued speaking his foreignnguage and I didnt understand what he said. Keep an eye on Roman, I dont want him making any sudden move, Niki concluded and ended the call, without waiting for a reply from the other person. I tiptoed away from there, into my room and locked the door. I sat in front of my dressing mirror and wondered who this Roman was. He seems to have a great effect on Niki when Galina mentioned about hiseback during breakfast. Is he their enemy? How is he rted to Niki and Galina?, I asked myself. I shake my head to stop worrying about their issues, I have mine to worry about. I was trapped here, no one wasing for me and no one knew where I was. Asking Galina for help to escape was out of the options, I couldnt use her phone because I know Niki would have already warned her. I was still thinking when I heard the door to my room open and I jumped in fear. Niki!, I called out and he looked at me. Dont you know how to knock?, I muttered under my breath but he heard me. It is my house, I can go in anyway I feel like without asking for permission, He smirked and helped himself with a chair, crossing his legs. Bu-but what if I was I was uh naked?, I whispered thest word. And what if you were?, He asked back, like it was something normal. I could feel my cheeks starting to get hot. What the fuck is wrong with me?!!, I scolded myself. Why is it when Niki says anything about indecency, my face starts to feel hot and my abdomen clenches? It will be inappropriate, I managed to say and cleared my throat. It wont be my first time seeing a fully unclotheddy, Niki said and stood up, taking slow steps towards me. My breath got caught in my throat and I started moving backwards. Wha-what are you doing?, I asked and He smirked and his usual dark eyes grew darker. Just trying to have a decent conversation with you, is that wrong?. We c-can talk while you sit t-there, I stuttered, pointing at the chair he once sat on. He caught up to me and I had no where to run to, I was in-between him and a table. He took a good look at my face and his eyes settled on my boobs, I unconsciously folded my arm around my chest, trying to hide them. I dont know what he was nning but strangely enough, I didnt feel upset about it. Niki was drop dead gorgeous, he looked like he just walked out of a painting and he was staring right at me, I gulped and his eyes moved to my lips, I bit my lower lip unknowingly and I heard him groan. He moved closer to me and I dont even know if there was any space left between us, He closed his eyes for two seconds and opened them, he moved my hair behind my ear and I didnt refuse, his finger grazed my cheek and I shivered. I dont know what is happening to me. What should I do with you Kukolka?, He growled and I swallowed, I could feel my core tighten. He called me that name again for the second time and I dont even know what it means. CHAPTER 28: LITTLE DOLL CHAPTER 28: LITTLE DOLL LILYS POV: He called me that name for the second time and I dont even know what it means. Niki?, I called. Hm?, He responded still ying with my hair. Wh-what does Kukolka mean?, I asked and he smiled, he stopped ying with my hair and moved away, with both hands in his pocket. Get dressed, we have somewhere to go to, He changed the topic and left my room. I sighed and held my cheeks, trying to stop myself from blushing. This was the second time he called me Kukolka and I dont even know if it was a bad thing or a good thing. *** I was dressed in a blue t-shirt, ck pants and white sneakers, I had my hair in a high ponytail. I came downstairs and there, I saw Niki, sitting on the sofa in all his glory. He was on hisptop, brows were furrowed and I could swear I saw a halo floating above his head. Good Lord!, I couldnt help but gawk at him. They way he sat on the sofa, worked on hisptop, blink, tighten his jaw from time to time, licked his lips and swallowed making his Adams apple to move screamed ss. Has he always been this handsome?, I asked myself. I almost tripped on the stairs but found my bnce immediately. Careful!, Galina said and thats when I noticed she was also in the living room. Uh t-thank you, I said and smiled awkwardly. Niki just raised his face and look at me, he didnt say anything and continued with hisptop. Are you guys going somewhere?, Galina asked. I frowned and looked at Niki, he said we were going somewhere, wasnt his sistering along? Galina?, Niki ced hisptop down and called his sister. Yes?. Take Lily to your room and dress her up properly would you?, He said and my eyes widen in surprise. Eeeeee! most definitely!, Galina replied, sounding excited. But whats wrong with what Im putting on right now?, I asked him. I was veryfortable in this outfit and I didnt know where we were going. For starters you look like a single mom who just lost her job and where we are going to dont need such appearance, He said with a straight face and I felt embarrassed. I gripped the hems of my t-shirt and looked down at my sneakers. Oh! Dont mind my brother! Lily you look absolutely beautiful in what you put on, Galina said and I fake smiled. I quietly followed Galina back upstairs to her room. The decorations was the total difference from Nikis room. The furnitures were beige color, the bed had a white fake furry nket, the shelf was pink. There was a huge painting of a river and mountain on the wall. Come pick whatever you like, Galina said, pulling me out of my thoughts. Uhm- okay, I replied. I saw how her closet where filled with designer clothes, shoes and bags. I didnt bring much because I wont be here for long, She said and Iughed. This isnt much?! This closet alone is a full boutique!, I said, smiling as I touched the dresses of numerous colors and brands. Oh Lily, stop exaggerating hahaha!, She said and we bothughed. Galina went ahead to suggest dresses for me and I kept turning them down, either I felt there were too revealing, or too bright and seeking attention, or too expensive for me to wear. Ohe on, this one is perfect. Its color matches your skin!, She said, already sounding frustrated. Nope, the stones looks like it will fall off if I walk in this dress, I replied. It was a blue dress with little crystal stones all over it. OH MY GOD, IVE FOUND THE PERFECT DRESS!!, Galina gasped and eximed. She pulled out a summer yellow dress, with flowers prints on it. It has a V-neck but not revealing much cleavage and it has beautiful pleated hem. She was right, this dress is beautiful, I smiled and took it from her, I was so lost in my imagination that I didnt realize when I left the closet and stood before the mirror, with the dress in front of me, I admired myself and the dress. Its beautiful, I said absentmindedly. Then this is it!, Galina said and sps her hands. She helped me get dressed, she also gave me a red heel sandals and red long strap purse to match. Now for the touch up makeup, Galina dered and I froze. No no no, there is no need for makeup. It isnt a date or anything like that, matter of fact, I dont even know where hes taking me to, I said, already feeling hot. Galina sighed and shook her head.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Do you know how many girls my brother has told me to dress up in my clothes?, She asked and I frowned. A lot?. No, just one and that you Lily, She said, holding both my hands. Probably because those other girls have their own designers to help them and Im just dressed shabby, I pouted and looked at her hands holding mine. Dont say that about yourself Lily Look, I dont know what you are to my brother but I can say this for sure, Niki has never ever been this attentive about a girl fashion, hes caring towards you, not every girl cane too close to him, Galina exined. Then what about Irina?, I dont like the way I was sounding, I wasing off like a jealous girlfriend. Irina?!! Thats Niki best friend since we were little, shes like family and Niki takes her like his sister, Galina smiled. I sighed, if only Galina knows her brother was screwing his supposed sister. I didnt say anything else and nodded for her to continue her little dress up. She sat me down in front of her huge mirror and brought out a few makeup products and started. She was done applying a mild amount of makeup and I like the way she yed with my hair, curling it a little and adding hair oil making my jet ck hair to be shiny. Wow Galina, I look like those super models on TV!, I praised her and sheughed shyly. Stop it Lily, I just did my best, She said. Im being serious, I could easily pass as a model or an actress! You should definitely go into fashion, you are good at it!, I encouraged her, there was something in her eyes that made her change her mood but she immediately changed back. I will consider it, She responded. I stood up and we both left her room but my heart was racing fast, What if Niki sees me and immediately feels irritated or what if heughs at the sight of me?, I panicked at my imaginations. Galina must have noticed so she pulled me to face her and smiled at me. You look extremely beautiful, Niki would be speechless when he sees you, She said and I smiled faintly. Galina, what does Kukolka mean?, I asked her. I figured since Niki didnt tell me the meaning, I should ask someone else. Uh, it means Little Doll. So, its like a bad thing?, I was confused, is Niki calling me this because I looked like an easy target? Oh no, its more of an endearment a man calls his woman Where did you hear it from?, She asked. Uh- nowhere actually, I-I just came across it hehe, forgotten where, I said awkwardly and begin walking down the stairs. I still couldnt help but smile to myself when Galina told me the meaning of what Niki called me. If he has only called me that once, I would have taken it to be a mistake but twice? Not a coincidence. He was still seated in that position we left him in. He raised his head when he heard our footsteps and I saw a glint of something in his eyes it looked like admiration? But it was gone before I could make anything of it. Brotherrr!! Isnt Lily a beautiful goddess?! I did a good job right?, Galina grabbed her brothers arm and asked. Niki looked at me for many seconds without saying a word, he finally cleared his throat and looked away. Lets go, shall we?, He said and walked away. Dont pay him any attention, hes just shy and speechless about your beautiful, Galina said to me and Iughed. Niki is anything but shy and he never runs out of something to say, maybe he really wasnt liking what I wore and I immediately started feeling ufortable in it. Did he find me too dress up and trying to impress?, I asked myself. I will get going, bye Galina. Thanks for dressing me up and making me look this beautiful, I said to her. Ohe on Lily! You give me too much credit. You are so beautiful so it wasnt any much work hehe!, She said and we bothughed about it. I breathe out and followed Niki to the car. We both got into the car and he zoomed off, I didnt ask where we were headed so I just enjoyed the car ride. Little did I know this outing would cause my heart to ache worse than before. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . CHAPTER 29: THE RESTROOM INCIDENT CHAPTER 29: THE RESTROOM INCIDENT LILYS POV: The car came to a halt, that was when I noticed my surroundings. I looked at the building we stopped at. Oh my goodness!, I couldnt help but exim in my head. We were at the most famous restaurant in the city, where elites dine, a ce where you need to book a reservation two months prior. WhCwhat are we doing here?, I whispered to Niki when we both got out of the car and headed inside the restaurant. Its lunch time, He said inly, like he was talking about the weather. He didnt seem to be bothered. I looked around, I was finally outside and I could escape but I couldnt, Im sure Nikis men are watching me. We could have had lunch back at the mansion you know, I said to him and he just chuckled, he held my hand and took us inside. Wee Mr Niki, pleasure seeing you here, A man who seemed like the host, said. Table for two, Niki said, the host nodded and went in, and we followed behind. He took us upstairs to a private VIP room. *** What would you like to have or would you like to see the menu sir?, A waiter came once the host left us settled in. I noticed he was a bit unsettled when he talked to Niki, he looks uneasy and he didnt dare make eye contact. Is he scared of Niki?, I asked myself, it did seem so.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Just get me Japanese A5 Wagyu steak and pasta, Niki said. The steak alone sounded fancy. And for thedy?, the waiter asked. I uhC, I didnt know what they have here! Shell have a lobster risotto and pasta too also get a bottle of your finest red wine, Niki cut in and I was grateful. It will take just 20 minutes sir. At the main time, I would get the red wine to start with, The waiter said and left immediately. I surveyed the private room with my eyes, I was feeling uneasy because I havent been in a high-end restaurant like this before. I looked over at Niki and I saw he had his eyes on me ever since the waiter left. I coughed and almost choked out of surprise, he was so brazen that he didnt look away. Am I that hot that its making you choke?, He asked with a smirk, he sat like a king on the chair, staring at me with his dark beautiful eyes. Wait whaCwhat?!, I asked, patting my chest to help stop the choking and coughing. I mean you gasped in awe when you looked at me, He said again and my eyes widen in shock and I scoffed. You were the one staring at me in the first ce!, I said, feeling hot even though the air-conditioner works well. Niki chuckled and just in time, the wine arrived, the waiter poured some into our sses, briefed us a bit about the wine, the vineyard it was made, the year and he left. I watched as Niki held the ss, twirled it, brought it close to his nose and took a sniff. I watched him with so much admiration and a faint smile on my face. Keep looking at me like that and I might think you want me to fuck you, Niki said without taking his eyes off the ss of wine. My breath got stuck in my throat and I could feel my cheeks burn. Jesus Christ Niki!, I shouted and Niki beganughing. Why would he say something like that, he was too brazen. I looked at him and I couldnt help but smile, he looks so bright when heughs. Calm down my Kukolka, you are way too serious, He said and I blushed, knowing fully well what Kukolka mean. I drank the wine and tried to hide my blush. Arent you going to tell me what Kukolka mean?, I asked him, feigning ignorance. He put down the ss of wine after a few sips and looked at me, his eyes suddenly getting darker. And what do I get in return for telling you?, He asked, leaning closing to me who was sitting opposite of him. What do you want?, My mouth said before I could think, I immediately regretted it but there was no taking it back now. The little condescending smirk on his face was gone, reced by a look that interprets lust and hunger. He seems to be surprised by what I said, he licked his lips and scoffed. He wanted giving me a reply when the door opened and in came our food, I sighed in relief. We will continue this conversationter Lily, He whispered to me and I got scared. Niki didnt say anything to and we continued eating in silence, I could feel his stares on me but I didnt look up. The food was so delicious and I was grateful he brought me out here. We finished our meal and I excused myself to use the restroom. Please why is the restroom?, I asked a waitress outside the VIP room, she directed me and I thanked her. I went in and retouch my makeup with the powder and brush Galina gave to me earlier. I watched my hands and sanitized them. I was about leaving the restroom when I noticed someone walked in. Niki! What are you doing here?!!, I asked in shock, looking around if someone saw him walk in. This was thedys room. Oops, I must have mistook this for the male restroom, Niki said sarcastically. He did this on purpose, he was a man of no mistakes. As if ju-just go out, Ill be out in a bit, I said and turned back but he grabbed me and turned me back and pinned me against the wall. I gasped and my eyes grew wide in shock. Ni-Niki! Wha-what are you doing?! Someone c-could walk in on us!, My heart was racing so fast due to anticipating and fear. What was he going to do with me?, I wondered. He seems to be breathing heavily, his hand pushed back some hair away from my face, then he touched my cheek and my lower lip, he was so gentle I thought it was feather grazing my skin, I unconsciously closed my eyes. I felt his hand move from my lip to my chin then it settled on my neck, slightly grabbing it. You asked me what I wanted right?, I heard him ask, with my eyes still closed I nodded, not thinking twice. Kukolka means little doll, He said and I opened my eyes, I saw the look in his eyes, it was as if he was suppressing something deep inside him. Why do you call me that?, Those words managed toe out of my mouth. Because, He paused and brought his face to my neck, his lips nibbled my neck and I moaned unconsciously, you are my little doll, He continued, I felt his hot breathe on my neck making me to moan again. Stop making those sounds, I wont be able to control myself if you keep that up, he said, looking back at me with eyes so dark I wonder how he could see. Or what?, I havent noticed that I could be so provoking at times, I feel like sewing my mouth shut. That was all it took, Niki cussed under his breath and mmed his lips with mine, he kissed my so hungrily and full with lust. I couldnt keep up with his pace and I struggled to breathe. He bit my lips and I moaned, giving his tongue a way into my mouth. His hands grabbed me by my butt and he took my over to the sink and ced me there, his right hand starting walking under my dress, I could feel it on my skin and I liked the feeling. I let out another moan when he pushed my neck closer to him. His tongue explored the insides of my mouth, tasting every bit of me. Ni NikoC, I tried calling to him, I needed to catch my breath but he was too invested in my mouth. Just then, we heard a knock on the door, I remembered we were in thedys restroom. I think its locked from inside, I heard someone from outside say. I immediately pushed Niki away and stared at him in shock, trying to catch my breath. He didnt have any expression on his face, he just licked his lips and smirked at me. We are so fucked!, I panicked and got down from the sink, straightened my dress and wiped the stain of lipstick from my face. I looked at Niki and he didnt seem interested in the chaos that was about to unfold. Hello! Who is in there?! Open up!, Another person outside shouted. Niki! Do something!, I whispered yelled at him. He just half smiled and came to me, held me by my chin. We are not done yet, He said to me and I was shocked. Niki smirked at my reaction and walked to the door to open it. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . CHAPTER 30: THE PAST CAME BACK TO HUNT ME CHAPTER 30: THE PAST CAME BACK TO HUNT ME LILYS POV: We are not done yet, He said to me and I was shocked. Niki smirked at my reaction and walked to the door to open it. He opened the door and frowned at the people waiting. Oh-wait! What are y-you doing in th-thedys room?!, The firstdy asked Niki, she looked at him like he was some kind of pervert. I rushed to the door, I needed to clear up the air.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Oh no, he wasC. Mydy needed help with her zippers, thats why Im in here, Niki said before I couldplete my sentence. The twodies standing outside looked at Niki with shock and then at me, they blushed and I blushed too. Oh Lord, theyre definitely thinking something, I said in my head. Hahahaha, I startedughing awkwardly and theyughed too. Lets go babe, Niki suddenly said to me with a endearing look in his eyes and a soft smile. Huh?, I uttered in surprise. What? Do you need me to fix your bra straps too?, Niki asked again and I gasped, thedies giggled. Hahaha, lets get going babe!, I dragged Niki out of thedys room,ughing awkwardly. Once we were far from thosedies, I let go of Nikis hand and turned to face him, looking at him for exnations. What?, He asked like he didnt know what Im talking about. Why would you do that?, I asked him, trying hard to lower my voice so I wouldnt cause a scene. The bra straps or the kiss?, He asked again and I wanted to cry. My cheeks are hurting from the every second blushes. Shhh!, I managed to say and walked fast, away from him. I heard him chuckle. We headed back to our VIP room and just when I was about to turn at a corner, I bumped into ady and her purse fell down. Oh my goodness, Im so sorry!, I said and bent down to pick the items that scattered on the floor. Hey! Are you blind?!, She shouted at me. I paused from picking up the purse, not because of the insult but because her voice sounds so familiar. I finally brought my head up and I saw it was. Olivia?. LiCLily?!, She stuttered, shock written all over her face, I know I was thest person she would expect to see here, in this type of restaurant. I scoffed and licked the inside of my cheek. What? Didnt think you would see me here huh?, I asked her and she took a step backwards. Babe! do you still want theC, The person stopped talking as soon as he saw me, his hand was already holding Olivias waist. It was Troy, my ex boyfriend. Lily?, He called in surprise, quickly removing his hand from Olivias waist. Tro Troy?, I said his name and I could sense the tears at the back of my eyes. Wha-what are you doing here?, Olivia had the nerves to ask me. Why? Am I not allowed to be here? Or alive?, I asked her, she looked away, if I wasnt aware of the type of person she was, I would have thought she felt guilty. Are you two dating now?, I asked, it was clear as day but I wanted to hear from them. Olivia looks all rich and fancy, Im sure she was making use of the money she got from selling me. The more I thought about the past, the more those tears threatened toe out. You have no shame Olivia, how dare you try to hurt again after what you did with my boyfriend?, I shouted so the entire restaurant would hear us, I didnt care about the scene I was causing. I noticed a hosting to my direction, probably to stop the disturbance. I could already hear some customers murmuring. I was still staring at the two shameless people in front of me when I felt a hand at my waist, gripping me tight, silently trying tofort me. I looked over to the person and it was Niki, I smiled. Who is he?, I heard Troy ask, his voice sounding like that of a jealous boyfriend. And what is that to you?, Olivia asked Troy, I could feel she was already getting angry at him. Shall we go babe?, Niki asked me out of the blue, he said loudly for Olivia and Troy to hear. Yes, lets leave, I replied and he guided me out of there, then suddenly Troy grabbed my hand and I flinched. Who the fuck is he?!, He demanded. I stared at him and scoff, how shameless can he be? And what makes you think you have the right to ask that? Do you know what your girlfriend here did to me huh? Do you remember what you two put me through? Now you think you can ask me about my private life? FUCK YOU!!, I said yanking my hand back from his grip. He didnt give up, he tried taking Nikis hand away from my waist but Niki held his fingers and twisted them. AAAHHHHHHH;!!, Troy screamed like a girl. The entire restaurant has gone into chaos. The host who tried approaching the scene didnt make any move when Niki stepped in. Stop it please! OT HURTSS!!, Troy cried the more. Niki smiled, drew him closer and held him by the cor of his shirt. Im just letting today go because of I am in a very good mood. Next time you and that ugly bitch approach my girl again, I will cut off your fingers and tongue and make both of you eat them. Got it, Niki warned and Troy nodded vigorously. Niki then let go of Troys hand, he smiled at the dumbfounded me and we left the restaurant. The ride back home was awkward, maybe for me. I couldnt stop thinking about the encounter with Troy and Olivia, the way Niki addressed me as his dy and the kiss especially the kiss. God! I think Im going crazy, I sighed. *** We got home and I hurriedly back inside, I needed to be alone to cry my eyes out. Hiiiii, you guys are backC, Galina tried saying and I totally ignored her. Whats up with her?. Just leave her be. She needs some time alone. I heard Galina and Niki say. I rushed upstairs as the tears was already on myshes. I entered my room and locked the door, jumped to the bed and let the tears pour out. I cried my hearts out What did I do in my past life for this to happen to me?, I wondered. I know I promised myself I wouldnt cry again because of my ex boyfriend and ex best friend but I didnt imagine I would see them there, together. What were you thinking? Of course they would be dating openly now that youre out of the picture, My inner thoughts told me. Not anymore, this would be thest time they would have such effect on me. All this problem isnt making me think about the kiss in thedys room with Niki, God it was so hot! Fuck!, I cussed and stood up, I checked the time and it was 2 in the afternoon. I needed to get out of this dress and take a warm shower. I did just that, dried my hair and went back to bed. I cant go downstairs, Galina would surely bombard me with questions, I cant face Niki now so Im just gonna sleep till dinner time, maybe by then my head would be calm. CHAPTER 31: HER MOANS CHAPTER 31: HER MOANS NIKOLAIS POV: (? CONTENT AHEAD!!!) Just leave her be. She needs some time alone. I said to my sister and I watched as Lily rushed upstairs. Seeing the tears in her eyes steered up something in my chest and I dont like that feeling, it was new. Did something happen?, Galina asked me and I shook my head, I went to my study room and Galina followed behind. What did you do to her Niki?!, Galina asked and I sighed, I didnt have time for her questions and tantrums. When are you going back to Russia?, I asked her, she pouted and looked away. Well if you so badly want me to leave your house, I will be gone by tomorrow morning!, She stomped her feet and left my study room. Galina was not a child, I wont run after her same with Lily. I will give Lily the space she needs. My mind wandered back to the intense kiss we shared back at the restroom, I touched my bottom lip and smirked. She tasted different, not like what I normally have. It was like trying on a new drug and instead of it to affect you badly, its effect turns strangely good. Fuck! what am I on about?!, I sighed and ran my fingers through my hair.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Just then, I got a call. It was Lev. Yes, I received the call. Boss, there has been a slight problem, He responded. If there was one thing I hate the most when ites to my business, it is problems. Speak, Imanded him, my voice lower than normal. It is that police detective again, he tailed our transporter Charles and he was arrested, Lev said. Do they have evidence against him? Are they certain he works for us?, I asked Lev, I needed to be sure. No boss but knowing that detective, he might beat answers from him. Make sure that transporter doesnt say anything or better still, get rid of him, I said. Yes boss, Lev responded and I ended the call. I stared at nothing in particr, my insides burning with anger, my jaw might break if I continue biting down on it. Recently, I have been cking off, I noticed something or someone has been distracting me, Lily is that person. I hate what her father is doing to my business, I hate that I am being distracted, I hate that I felt like strangling that peasant at the restaurant when I saw him but his hands on Lily, I hate that I only broke his fingers and I didnt break his legs too, I hate that I lost control of myself and kissed Lily. Irina was right, she said she noticed I was being weird. I needed to get back to the old me, the leader of Bratva, the monster that kills those that get in my way, the heartless beast, the devil himself Niki dimir. *** It was midnight and I wasnt at the mansion, I needed a little distraction from all the chaos. I was at Madame Chos club, hunting for preys. Ivan couldnte with me today, he was at Italy, finishing some business. Hello my boy!, Madame Cho was at the private under park entrance to wee me. Madame Cho, how have you been?, I took her hand and ced soft kisses on her knuckles. Same same, She replied, we went inside the club. It was noisy but I didnt mind, I have my own private soundproofed room. I have already informed Madame Cho about my arrival, she has arranged 10dies for me to pick from. I wasnt in the mood for many women today, so I went with just one. She was a slender girl but with huge titties, obviously stic surgery, blue eyes and brown hair. She was putting on a red lingerie and ck heels. Come here, Imanded and she obeyed, I was seated on a chair she crawled on her knees towards me. Open your mouth, She did just that. I slide my middle finger into her mouth and ordered her to suck on it. I guide another finger into her mouth and she sucked it like her life depends on it, the more she suck my finger, the more fingers I added. Four of my fingers were in her mouth and she almost gagged. I took them and ordered for a blowjob. She bit the bottom of her lips and smiled, undid the belt and zippers of my pants, she rubbed my cock from my briefs gently, before bringing it out to its full glory. I could see the surprise on her face when she saw my huge cock. She touched the cap of my cock, she gave it a few strokes with her hand before bring it to her mouth, slowly pushing it in but he couldnt take it all. I grabbed her hair as she moved up and down, helping her move faster. She let out a moan and my mind went to Lily. Fuck!, I thought, I closed my eyes trying to get rid of the image of Lily in my head and rece it with the cloud nine I was in right now. Opening my eyes only to see the girl giving me a blowjob, turned to Lily. Lily?, I called out in surprise. Huh, The girl answered in surprise, but still continued what she was doing. Noticing she wasnt Lily, I wasnt feeling anymore pleasure from the blowjob. Dont get me wrong, she is doing a great job but here I am, imagining it was Lilys round mouth around my hard cock, going up and down, moaning on my cock. You know what just stop, I said to the girl, and took her off my cock. What happened? Did I do something wrong? Are you not satisfied with my treatment?, She sounded sad. Maybe she was scared I didnt like her treatment and might report her to Madame Cho, then she would get fired. Its not you, you did good just go, I ordered her and she nodded and left. I sighed and poured myself a ss of strong whiskey and drank it in one go, poured another one and another one. Why are you still thinking about some mere kiss Niki?!, I scolded myself. I cant believe I imagined getting head from Lily, of all people, my captive?! I left the club a little drunk, I got home and it was pass 2am. I went upstairs to get some rest, I wanted opening the door but I stopped. I walked to Lilys room and went in. She was sleeping soundly and I scoffed. You are causing me to think about you and here you are sleeping like a baby, I murmured to myself. I took off my shirt, shoes and hopped on top of the bed with her, she steered in her sleep and slowly opened her eyes. Ni Niki?, She called in the most appealing voice ever. I gulped and touched her hair. Go back to sleep, I said to her. But what are y-you doing here?, She asked and sat up, yawning. She was now fully awake. I didnt answer her, I pulled her into my arms and sniffed in her scent, it made me smile. Maybe it was the alcohol or maybe my hunger for a hard fuck, I couldnt give a good exnation for my behavior now. Were you drinking?, She asked me, trying to leave my grip. No, thats my natural scent, Iughed at my own joke, but she didnt. She finally set herself free, shifting away to put some distance between us and looked at me indifferently. It caused my heart to ache a little. I know I promised myself not to get closer to Lily anymore, but I couldnt help it, something keeps calling me to her. He natural flower scent, her hazel doe eyes, natural pouty red lips, ck soft hair, pale yet smooth skin, sweet smile, when she cries, her voice, when she gives me that death stare her moans. I wasnt thinking straight, I grabbed her hand and drew her closer then I kissed her, the alcohol was controlling me. I was so aggressive with the kiss, I held her so tight and close, touching her everywhere. I can feel her struggling to break free but I didnt pay attention. She tried pushing me away but I caught both her hands and pinned them above her head. I was on top of her, she tried moving her face away from my kisses but I grabbed her by the jaw and bit her lips, she groaned in pain. With one hand holding her hands, the other hand moved to work under her nighty, I moved roughly and my fingers found her undies, I tried pulling them away but then she freed one of her hand and pushed me with all of her strength. STOP ITT!!!, She eximed, that was when I came back to my senses. I saw her crying and in fear, she used the nket to cover her almost bare self. Lily?, I gently called to her, I tried approaching her to exin what happened but she shouted again. Ju just leave p-please, She said in-between tears. Lily l-let me ex-exinC, I stuttered, I never stutter. JUST GET OUTTT!!!, She yelled on top of her voice, throwing pillows at me. I felt my old dusty heart ache, I felt it beat again, I saw her cry and to think I was the cause of her tears, I was raging mad. CHAPTER 32: FAMILY PHOTO CHAPTER 32: FAMILY PHOTO LILYS POV: JUST GET OUTTT!!!, I yelled on top of my voice, throwing pillows at Niki. My hands were shaking, my heart was racing very fast, I was beyond scared. Niki tried to rape me!, I had to say it to myself just to believe it. He staggered up, staring at me in disbelief, shaking him head and muttering something I couldnt hear and I didnt care to know what he was saying, I just need him to be far away from me as possible. He looked at me for thest time then left. I held the nket close to my chest and cried a whole lot. What would have happened if I didnt stop him on time? Would he have taken advantage of me? Would my first time turn to the worse memory of my life?, I pondered as I cried my heart out. I cried for many minutes before sleep took over me. *** I woke up and it was past 10am. Fuck!, I held my head in pain, it hurts like I have a hangover. I immediately remembered what transpiredst night, Nikiing into my room drunk and full of lust and he forced himself on me. I cant even imagine facing him today. What did you expect Lily, hes a criminal, I reminded myself of the type of person Niki was. Rape shouldnt be excluded from his list of crimes right? An here I was, thinking he wasnt entirely bad, I scoffed at my stupidity. I sighed and got up, brushed my teeth and took my bath. I got dress and wanted to go downstairs for breakfast but I my hand paused as soon as it touched the doorknob, I shook my head and went back to my bed. I cant face Niki now No way, I said aloud. But its almost lunch time and Im already starving since I havent had anything to eat. Why cant anything go right in my life?!, I asked myself. I was really tired of everything, starting from Stephanies birthday party till this very day! I just want to disappear! I was still lost in my thoughts when I heard a knock on the door, followed by a maid pushing in a cart of food. Good morning madam, She said and bowed. Hi, g-good morning, I whispered back, I still feel ufortable when they call me madam, some of them are even old enough to be my mother. Master Niki asked us to serve you your breakfast in your room, She said without looking at me. He must really know I dont want to see his face huh, I said to myself. Where is he?, I asked. The master left for work in the early hours of 5am. I frowned, did he even get any sleep at all?. Last night, he came to my roomte and drunk, then he left early for work? Do he really wants to drop dead? I sighed and nodded. Oh, what about Galina?, I asked the maid who was setting the food down on the table for me. Miss Galina traveled back to Russia today?. What?! Why all of a sudden, did something happen?, I asked in surprise. Galina hasnt even been here for long and she has already gone back? Is she alright? I am sorry Miss, but I do not have such information, She answered politely and I nodded. I shouldnt be asking her all these series of questions, she must be flustered. Its okay, I said to her. She bowed and left. I looked at the table and how delicious these food looks. I didnt waste anymore time as I was already starving, I rushed down almost everything, it was when I was done eating I noticed a single red rose flower, lying by my bedside. I stood up and picked it up, there was a sticky note attached. [I am sorry aboutst night Lily I hope you like roses even though your name is Lily NIKOLAI] I giggled at the his attempt of joke then I remembered what he did to me. This wont cut it, I said and threw the flower on the floor, stomp on it and I tore the note. What makes him think flower and a pointless note would make up for what he put me throughst night. I saw another side of himst night. His usual dark eyes turned darker and full of lust, he had this aura to dominate and he had this look like he had to quench his hunger. I shivered at the thought of him taking advantage of me. After eating, the maids came in to clean the tes and table. I was super bored and idol, with nothing to do, I left my room and roam around the hallways. I moved from room to room, checking if there are locked or unlocked. I was in front of Nikis study room and I contemted whether to go in and snoop or not. I voted for going in and snooping around, why should I care if he catches me? I was surprised the door wasnt locked and no guards were around to stop me. I entered the room and closed the door, I looked around for the ceiling to the walls then the floor. What a boring decor, I said. I moved to his working table and touched it, I sat on the chair he normally sits down on and I impersonated him andugh lowly. I twirled the chair and saw the drawer was shut, I looked at the door one more time before ransacking the drawer. I found cigars, a lighter, files, files, more files then a picture. I took out the picture and there were 5 people there. I could recognize Niki and Galina, I couldnt recognize the other 3. I turned to the back of the photo. [Father, mother, Roman, Niki and Galina] Roman, Roman, Is it the same Roman Galina mentioned about his arrival to Niki? The same one Niki had nightmares about? I turned the photo again and I saw their faces clearly, now I am taking closer look at it, it looks like their family photo. Niki has a striking resemnce to his dad and Galina looks so much like her mother. Roman he is the mixture of the two. What is Nikis deal with his brother? Are they not in good terms? Cant there just make up and be a happy family?. Rich people and their problems, I scoffed. What are you doing in here?!!, I heard Niki roar and I immediately stood up from his chair, shivering and the photo fell from my hand. Ni-niki!!, I shouted. He looks angry and I swallowed hard. Why are you in here and touching my stuffs?, He asked again, this time approaching me, I quickly left the chair and stood one side. He saw that the drawer was open and he closed it, he noticed the picture on the floor and picked it up, his face morphed into that of a viin when he saw what the picture was about. What were you doing with this picture? Where did you find it?!!, I asked me, I moved backwards and blinked. I-I saw that the dr-drawer was opened so I tooC. I do not like it when someone invades my personal space and touches something that doesnt belong to them, especially when I havent given permission to them!, He barked again, face so close to mine. I could feel his hot breathe on my face.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I felt like crying as he yelled at me, instead I scoffed and shake my head, then I slowlyughed like I was going insane. Whats so funny?, He asked in surprise. Right I also do not like when some stranger invades my personal space and touches me without my permission! but youre forgetting you did that to mest night, you!C you almost took advantage of mest night, I said to him and the tears I was holding back came pouring down. Li-Lily If you just let me exin wh-what happened yesterday, He tried to touch me but I flinched and moved back. Im sorry foring in here and snooping around, but that doesnt make us even Niki, I said, cleaning my tears with the back of my palm. I looked at his face and he looked like a lost puppy, I scoffed then left the study room. CHAPTER 33: IRINA IS BACK CHAPTER 33: IRINA IS BACK LILYS POV: I went back to my room and I refuseding outside through out that day. Whats even his problem?!, I let out a groan in frustration, I dont know why this even bothers me. The more I think about his reaction about the photo, the more I am certain that he and his brother have estranged rtionship. But what happened?, I asked aloud. Anyways, I shouldnt be bothered by their family issue. I dont want to be too involved with Niki. I knocked at the door to my room. Lily?, It was Niki, I gasped. What does he want? Why is he here? Can we talk?, He said. Go away, I responded. There was nothing left for us to talk about, I need to be far away from him because recently, he has been stirring something in my heart. There was silence at the other side of the door, he wasnt gone yet, he was just keeping mute. I tiptoed to the door and ced my ear on the door, I couldnt hear any movement, only his sigh. After a minute or two, I heard his footsteps retreating. I should be happy right? I was the one that told him to go away but why was I feeling sad all of a sudden. I tried distracting myself by reading some books Niki got for me, there are all the genres I like, romance, fantasy and mystery. Reading anything romantic right now would remind me of Niki and that hot kiss we shared in thedys room at that restaurant. Christ!, I moaned in frustration, how can I get distracted trying to distract myself. I closed the book and mmed myself on the bed, my mind wandering for a bit before I slept off. *** I heard the door open slowly and someone walking in, the bed sank and I felt a low sigh. It was Niki. Is he here toplete what he started thest time? Is he drunk again?!, I could hear my heartbeat racing. I dont know whats happening to me Lily, Niki started saying with a huge sigh of frustration, Im not usually like this, I dont know what came over me for me to almost take advantage of you, I hardly get drunk or lose my control Im sorry if I caused you any pain, he continued. I wasnt that deep in sleep, I could hear him. Was Niki apologizing right now? The almighty Niki dimir?, Wow, I must have died and gone to heaven maybe. I want to be the one you trust, Im not your enemy here okay, He whispered before touching my hair. He stood up and left the room. I got up once I was certain he wasnt in the room anymore. What just happened?, I asked myself in surprise. He sounded sincere, like he was hurting? I dont believe it, he might just be trying to fool me again. I didnt go down for dinner and stayed in my room, I was scared of facing Niki. I think he understood and sent the maid to bring my dinner to my room. I ate little because I had no appetite, the maids brought snacks for me and I was okay with that. I went to bed for the night and after too many turns, I finally slept off. *** It was the next day and I made up my mind to forgive Niki. He has tried multiple times to talk and apologize to me but I keep ignoring him. He was right, the more time I spend with him, the more I am convinced he isnt my enemy, Troy and that rat Olivia are my enemies.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I freshen up and went down for breakfast, Niki was already on the dining table, his brows furrowed as he read something in his working tablet. With a cup of coffee in his hand, he saw me and the side of his lips raised. Good morning Niki, I said to him, I could see he was surprised. How was your night Lily?, He asked. Good, I replied briefly and he nodded. I sat down and my food was served, I then remembered that Galina wasnt here with us. Why did Galina leave?, I asked Niki and he raised his head to look at me. She was needed back at home, He said and looked away, I could sense he just lied, I didnt think too much about it. Hey hey hey!, I was startled by the loud voice, it was Nikis friend, Ivan. Isnt it too early for visits Ivan?, Niki sighed and asked, without looking at his friend. Ouch, I missed you too, Ivan replied and I almost spit out the water in my mouth making Ivan to chuckle. Niki just sighed and shook his head. The maid brought another te for Ivan as he joined us for breakfast. *** The days at the mansion went by with Niki and I slowly bing friends, we would sometimes talk over a cup of tea, he smiled regrly now, he wasnt so tense and intimidating anymore. We didnt talk about that kiss even though there was this sexual tension between us, maybe it was just me. Saturn and Mars warmed up to me, Niki said he was surprised because those dogs werent nice to anyone but him. I tried to ept what Niki do and his identity and a mafia leader, but from what I know, he wouldnt hurt me. Days turned into weeks and weeks into months, it has been three months after the incident with Niki and I. He hasnt tried such again. My birthday was slowly approaching and I was turning 24. I didnt say anything to Niki even though we talk to each other. Whats the point in telling him, why should he care, My inner thoughts advised me. I decided against telling him. I remembered how my dad would always surprise me on my birthday, he would bake me a cake, bring in number balloons and dance with me while we sing the karaoke songs. He got me a newptop for my 23rd birthday and I didnt even get to use it that long before the incident with Olivia. I sighed at the thought of my dad and how he was doing. He must be worried sick about me, he wont even know if I was dead or alive. I was in the living room when all these thoughts came spiraling out. I heard voices from the entrance of the mansion. Wow, youre still here?, I heard the sarcasticment from no one else but Irina. Why is she here? Has Niki forgiven her?, I wondered, She came in as two maids were bringing in her luggages, she looks beautiful than ever, but a bit thinner. Nice to see you too Irene, I smiled brightly at her and she frowned at the name I just called her, I caught her off guard. Wha-what did you just callC, She tried saying but I stood up and left. If she was back here to taunt me, I wouldnt give her that satisfaction, I dont owe her anything and neither does she. I heard her yelling my name but I didnt turn back, I went straight to my bedroom. Niki wasnt around, he hasnt been around for 3 days now and I couldnt reach him. That was so unlike him, he would always tell me when he goes for a business trip but this time nothing. Maybe hes just busy, he will be back soon, I sounded worried. I contemted on asking Irina on Nikis whereabout butter decided against it. I shouldnt be talking to her anyways, Niki has warned me against it before. But what if hes in trouble, it seems usible considering his type of work, maybe he was involved in abat with some gang and he was shot? Stop it Lily!, I shook my head to get rid of such thoughts, but I was worried he wont be here for my birthday. I distracted myself by crocheting, I once told Niki how I missed crocheting and I was always bored to death in this house, he got me a full crochet set with yarns and all, I remember being so excited that I hugged him, I had never seen him so shocked before. CHAPTER 34: HAPPY BIRTHDAY LILY CHAPTER 34: HAPPY BIRTHDAY LILY NIKOLAIS POV: My eyes slowly opened and I looked around to see where I was. My head was banging, my throat was dry and my vision blur. I tried to stand up from where I wasying but I felt a stabbing pain on the side of my stomach. Fuck!, I cussed andy back down. I closed my eyes for a few more seconds then opened them again, there was an IV drip connected to my arm, I took the oxygen mask from my face same with the drip. I struggled to stand up and I looked around me, it wasnt a hospital but it has some medical equipments. What happened to me?, I tried processing the previous events that got me to this ce, It was then the memories came crashing back. I went to Mexico to settle some business issues with a famous cartel, but we were ambushed, those mother fuckers betrayed us. It amounted to a shootout and fistfights, Lev and I tried what we could. I lost a total of 7 men out of the 20 I took with me, I was shot in the left side of my stomach, Lev was unharmed and we wasted all their men. I supported myself with the IV drip stand and strolled to the door, I can remember passing out when Lev drove me out of there but I dont know if were back in America or still in Mexico. I was about opening the door when someone opened it from outside and I saw Lev and Nate. Boss!, Lev called out in surprise, he tried to take me back to the bed but I refused. Im fine Lev, I told him. No, youre not fine Niki, the bullet hit your intra-abdominal vascture. Wounds like that can cause severe bleeding, organ failure and even deathC, Nate tried exining but I cut him off. I survived, didnt I?, I asked with a smirk on my face, Nate just shook his head and sighed in frustration. I decided not to give him a tough time, I went back to sit on the bed but I refused for them to put the drip back on. How long have I been here for?, I asked. 3 days, Lev replied. And what date is it today?. Its the 4th of September, why?, Nate asked and I got up from where I sat in a sh. Shit! its Lilys birthday tomorrow!!, I eximed and they both looked at me like I was going crazy, maybe I was but I cant miss her birthday. Why do you care?, Lev asked and I just gave him the death stare, he made a motion of zipping shut his mouth and throwing away the keys. I hurried and grabbed the clothesying on the chair there to go change, the bullet wound stinks like crazy but I need to be out of here. Wow wow wow! Where are you in a rush to? You havent fully recovered, Nate said as he held me from almost falling down. I didnt pay him any attention and went to the restroom and change into clean clothes. I got out of the restroom and started for the door.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Niki, I know no matter what I say, it wont stop you from leaving, but take care and call me if you start bleeding again, Nate advised and I was grateful to him. I know how busy his schedule can be but he flew all the way from America to Mexico just for me. I couldnt go to a real hospital because I didnt want the prying eyes of the cops. Thanks man, I owe you, I said. You owe me a lot, start paying up, He joked and I chuckled. I signalled Lev so we can start going and we left that hideout. *** We arrived back home around 1am and Lily was already asleep. Its her birthday already, I said to myself and smiled, I wanted going into her room and wishing her but I decided against it, she needs to sleep. I clenched the injury on my abdomen and staggered to my room, Nate gave me some prescription before I left so I took them. I opened my room and it was dark but I didnt need the lights to see someone was sleeping on my bed, it cant be Lily. I moved slowly and I took out my gun I always hid under the table, I took off the safety from the gun and I aimed at the figure on my bed, I got closer and I saw who it was. Irina?!, I called out and she woke up, she screamed in shock as she saw the gun in my hand and I quickly put it away. Why are you here?, I asked her. I remembered sending her away as a punishment. Niki why did you co.. ome backte? Im sleepy and ti red, She groaned and tried holding me, I moved aside. She didnt bother and went back to sleep, I went to the sofa and sat down, I just needed the night to pass. *** It was pass 6 in the morning and I was already awake, not that I slept or anything. I already instructed the maids to make a birthday cake for Lily and put it on the dining table. 7am came and I was already on the dining table, having breakfast, Irina came downstairs and she had a happy expression on her face when she saw me. I thought I was dreaming when I heard your voice, She said smiling, she sat down beside me and he eyes went to the cake. She wanted touching it with her finger but I grabbed her hand and gave her a warning re. Whats the asion with the cake?, She asked and I just continued eating my meal, she just shrugged and minded her business, she knows well than to speak again. Then Lily finally came down and I smiled faintly. Niki?!, She called me in surprise and I smiled brightly at her, she sat down on my left side where the cake was more beautiful, then she stared at it and its write up. [Happy 24th Birthday Lily]. Wait, its f-for me?, She asked in surprise and I nodded. Happy birthday lily, I said and she smiled. That alone made my morning. Irina scoffed and didnt say anything and I didnt mind her, as far as she wasnt making any rudements to Lily. Can I cut it now?, Lily asked me. Sure! its yours but you can only eat it after breakfast, I instructed and she seems okay with it. After breakfast, Irina left the table frowning and I didnt bother. Lily was also done with her food and she wanted going back upstairs. Lily?, I called out to her. Hm?, She responded. I pushed a little gift bag into her hand and watched her expression morphed from neutral to curiosity. Whats inside?, She asked, looking at me weirdly. Its a surprise, you need to open it to know whats inside silly, I teased and sheughed. I watch as she opened the gift bag and brought out a little box for inside, she opened the box and gasped in surprise. A diamond ne?!, She asked in shock and I nodded, feeling proud of myself. I never remember anyones birthday, not to talk of giving them a gift, but for Lily I thought I should do something nice for her, I guess. No no, I cant ept this, She frowned and closed the little box and shoving it into my hand, I furrowed my brows in confusion. What? dont y-you like it? Is-isnt it beautiful enough?C, I asked her. What was the problem with the ne? Oh no, thats not it the ne is gorgeous justC just that I cant ept it. Im sorry Niki. Why not? its a birthday gift after all, I said to her. ButC, She tried finding excuses again but I cut her off. Just take it, itll look beautiful on you, I said, she sighed and collected it, and another thing, I am granting you just one wish nothing about leaving here for good or getting you a phone, I gave her some rules. Then can I see my Papa?, She asked with the most beautiful pleading eyes ever. Those eyes would look even more beautiful when shes sucking on my hard cock, fuck!, I thought to myself. No Lily, you cant, I said to her and frowned. But that wasnt part of the rules you set!C, Sheined. It doesnt matter what the rules I set, you cant meet your father and thats it!, I roared and she sighed. She paused and looked down on the box of ne and smiled bitterly, then she scoffed. Then whats the need of gifting this to me happy birthday to me, she sighed and just dropped the ne on the dining table, then she left without looking at me. CHAPTER 35: THE STUDY ROOM SCENE CHAPTER 35: THE STUDY ROOM SCENE LILYS POV: Its my birthday today and I dont feel like going downstairs, I just want to remain in my room. I dont want to hear Irinas irritating voice and Niki wasnt even back. But seriously, where did he go to? Is he alright?, I wondered. A maid came to my room to inform me that breakfast was ready. I reluctantly left my room to go have breakfast, if Irina was there alone I wont eat with her. My face brighten when I saw Niki there, eating his breakfast. Hes back!, I asked myself. Niki?!, I called in surprise making him smile, something in me was very happy he is back. I sat on his left side and my eyes went to the cake on the dining table. Happy 24th birthday Lily? Wait?! the cake is for me?!, I read the writeup on the cake in my head, feeling giddy that he prepared something for me. I wouldnt have even guessed that he would remember its my birthday today, so when he gave me a diamond ne as a gift, I was skeptical in epting it. Which rich man gifts amondy as myself a diamond ne?, I asked myself, I tried to reject the ne but he insisted, saying he would grant me one wish since its my birthday. nothing about leaving here for good or getting you a phone, he addressed. I thought leaving this mansion was what I so desired right now but after what happened with Olivia drugging and kidnapping me, I wasnt sure of my safety outside. In the main time, seeing Papa was the only thing that mattered to me. I requested in seeing Papa but he inly refused me, I frowned at his response. Didnt he say he would grant me one wish?, I asked myself. But that wasnt part of the rules you set!C, I was trying to y smart with him but he cut me off mid sentence and yelled at me. It doesnt matter what the rules I set, you cant meet your father and thats it!, Niki roared and I sighed, I didnt flinch, I was just disappointed. I stared at the box of ne and I scoffed. Then whats the need of gifting this to me happy birthday to me, I said and sighed, I just dropped the ne on the dining table, then left without looking back at Niki. I was back in my room, huffing and puffing. How can he make such promise only to disappoint me?! How dare him get my hopes up only to trample on them and yell at me?!!, I vent out loud. I was already at the point of crying. How could he do this to me on my birthday? Or should I have begged him the more?, I contemted in my head. Oh Lord, everything is just so frustrating! I just wanted to see Papa on my birthday at least. Iid on my bed and the tears in my eyes came down freely. I just want today to go by quickly, might be the worst birthday ever. *** I slept and woke to the sound of someone gently calling my name. I slowly opened my eyes to see the figure that sat by my bed side, he had a sorry look on his face. Lily hey, Niki said softly and I frowned at him. What are you doing in here?, I asked and sat properly, shifting away from him. I noticed the hurt look on his face but he quickly masked it. I wanted to talk to youC. Can you please leave?, I didnt let himplete his words, he smiled bitterly and nodded. He stood up and sighed, his jaw tightened and he left. Shit! was I too harsh on him?, I wondered, maybe I shouldnt have gone too far, he seemed hurt. I thought of going to apologize to him but my pride was bigger. I turned on the bed and groaned in annoyance, then I noticed a bouquet of flower on themp table. I took it and stared at it curiously. Was this here when I came in or did Nik bring this with him?, I asked aloud. It was a bouquet of rose and a note with it, I opened the note and smiled at Nikis handwriting. [ Lily, I know you might be mad at me right now but Im sure you wille around soon Let me be your genie just for the day, I will take you to see your dad, but you cant speak to him and he cant see you Happy Birthday NIKOLAI ] I felt my heart flutter and my cheeks get red. Now I feel bad about how I treated him just know, I smelled the flower and decided to go apologize to him. I left my room and went to his room but it was locked and he wasnt there, I checked the living room and dining but same, then I went to his study room. I didnt bother to knock and I just opened it in one go. Niki, are youC IM SORRY!, I eximed and quickly closed the door, I left the room even though I heard Niki calling out to me, I got to my room and closed it. What the fuck did I just see?!, My heart raced and my palms sweaty. I couldnt believe I just witnessed Niki and Irina making out. They were sucking each others tongue and Irinas hand was rubbing on Nikis penis! I couldnt think straight, I suspected they were fucking each other but I didnt know I would catch them in the act. I thought Niki woulde here to my room and exin things to me but I guess I was wrong. Something in my chest hurt, I expected too much. Why would he exin anything to me, not like Im his girlfriend or anything, Iughed at myself for thinking he felt something for me. I mean, this is Niki dimir we are talking about, he doesnt do love, just lust.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Stupid of me to think he ced me in high regards after kissing me in that restaurant, not knowing thats his style, he kissed a lot of girls that way. But why would he do this on my birthday?, I asked myself. No wonder he brought Irina back, he must have been starving from sex and girls. The scene of Niki swallowing Irinas mouth was still fresh in my head, his hand under her breast, squeezing it and Irina holding in her palms Nikis hard dick. I felt my abdomen clench in desire. Fuck!, I groaned and licked my lips. Iid on the bed, facing the ceiling, I closed my eyes and imagined I was the one Niki was kissing aggressively like that. I remembered the way he looked at me and kissed me like I was going to run away. He must have done the same thing to numerous girls and here I was, thinking it was something new. I scoffed at my self. Are you forgetting how he almost raped you?, My inner thoughts reminded me and I nodded my head in agreement. I really need to stop letting Niki get into my head. Thats really what he was, a devilishly handsome distraction. Thats what he was made for, deceiving clueless girls like my type. Still in my head and thoughts, I heard a knock on the door and I flinched, I instantly knew it was Niki. Lily?, He called out. Come in, I said and sat properly and cleared my throat. He came in and I ran my eyes over his body in just 2 seconds, he looks normal after such drama at his study room. He sat at the sofa in my room and stared at me with those seductive eyes of his, I quickly looked away not to be charmed. I heard him chuckle and I was surprised. Huh? Whats funny?, I asked him and he grinned. You your cheeks are all red and beautiful, He said and both my hands immediately came to my cheeks, covering them. No Im not!, I yelled, looking away from him. Why? Is it because of what Irina and I were doing in my study room?, Niki asked and I gasped looking at him with eyes so wide, he had a satisfied smirk on his face. CHAPTER 36: FUCK YOU NIKOLAI! CHAPTER 36: FUCK YOU NIKOLAI! LILYS POV: Why? Is it because of what Irina and I were doing in my study room?, Niki asked and I gasped looking at him with eyes so wide, he had a satisfied smirk on his face. You are so brazen, I muttered under my breath but he heard me, Niki chuckled. I looked at him and I felt my heart racing, I cant stop imagining Niki doing to me what he did to Irina; hands on my buttocks, lips on my neck, breathing down on them, whispering lustful words to me and making my insides coil.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. What are you thinking?, Niki suddenly asked. Huh?, I responded absentmindedly. He left where he was and slowly approached me, my breath got caught in my throat, why was heing to me?! He was finally just in front of me, he sighed and pinched the space between his brows. Chill Lily, I wont do anything you dont want me to, He softly said and I nodded. Good so I take you read the message attached with flower?, He asked me, making my mood to take a 360 degree turn and I suddenly had a bright smile on my face. You really mean it?!, I asked to confirm and he smiled and nodded, I got excited and hugged him. Thank you! Thank you!!, I screamed and he groaned in pain. I realized I was hugging him and he seemed ufortable, I immediately detached myself from him and looked at the smirk on his face. Sorry about that, I quickly apologized, scratching the back of my head. Dont be. It felt nice, Niki responded making me blush even more, she left me there and walked to the door then he turned around. Get ready, we leave at 5pm, He said and I smiled at him and nodded, I looked over at the wall clock and it was already few minutes past 4. Niki winked at me and left, I stood at that spot for minutes, trying to digest the wink he just gave to me. That wink made him look even more sexy than he already was. Oh Lord, hes going to be the death of me, I sighed and went to shower and get ready. *** I got ready and was already downstairs, waiting for Niki, it was 4:47pm and I was so eager and excited to see my dad. I was putting on a red polo shirt and ck demin, white sneakers and a cross bag. I had my hair in a low ponytail and braided it, I didnt want to be overly dressed. I was in the living room when Irina came downstairs, she was d in a crop tank top and a mini skirt, with he belly button visible, her shape and legs were like that of a supermodel and her skin like honey. Now I see why Niki still keep her around, I said in my head. I could never be her, my legs were short and chubby, I didnt have the bullethole like her, my figure was okay but not toned like Irinas. Niki would never think of me sexually with someone like Irina present and avable. Why if it isnt our dear LiCly, Irina dragged my name, I wasnt ready to be offended by her remarks, I was way too happy about seeing my dad rather than be bothered by her. What? Youre ignoring me now?, Irina said and scoffed, I still didnt say anything. I was patiently waiting for Niki toe downstairs, he told me he had a phone call to make so I should wait downstairs for him. Irina sat down opposite of me, chewing gummies and she still had her eyes on me, she crossed her legs and I know she was looking for ways to irk me. Oh! Before I forget sorry you had to witness me and Niki in the study that way. What can I say, he likes to fuck me any chance he gets, Irina said with so much pride. My throat hurt and my eyes stink, she finally got my attention. I looked at her and she smiled wider mischievously. Thank goodness you said it with your mouth Youre just his fuck toy and nothing more, I said and I watched her face morphed from the satisfied smirk she had on to one that looked like she just put on a mask, she was utterly shocked. She stood up and stared at me like she wanted to murder me. WHAT DID YOU JUST CALL ME?!!!, She roared at me and I didnt respond, she huffed and puffed like she would kill me with her eyes. But just then, Niki came downstairs. Irina?!, He called out to her and her neck snapped towards him. What?!!, She was on the verge of crying. Stop acting like a crazy person and go upstairs, okay?, Niki said,ing down the stairs with so much elegance as he worked on his cufflinks. I could have swear he walked in slow motion. Irina was hyperventting in anger, only Niki could melt her ice, he was fire. She looked at me on more time and left, walking past Niki like he was some invisible force, He didnt mind her and walked up to me. He stared at my choice of clothing and shook his head. What?, I asked him. You really need new clothes, He replied and held my hand, dragging me with him. His driver, Lev, was on standby, waiting for us. Dont worry Lev, Ill drive, He said. But Boss, what about your woundC, Lev tried saying but Niki cut him off. Wound? What wound?, I wondered by myself. I said I will drive Lev, Niki replied again, giving him a stern look. Lev quickly nodded, he gave the keys to the car to Niki and left. It was a 2024 Ford Mustang, pitch ck and tinted ss. Get in, Niki said, calling me back. He was already at the drivers seat and the door to the passengers seat was already opened. I smiled awkwardly and got into the car and off we went. Where exactly would I see him?, I asked just to be sure. You cant see him at his office and you cant go home either hes out for patrol so we will see him there, Niki said and I frowned. Patrol? Papa is a detective, why is he on patrol?, I asked in confusion. My dad has been a detective ever since I can remember and I have never for once seen him go for patrol. Niki sighed, not taking his eyes off the road and I knew something was off. Something happened, Niki started. Wha-what happened?, I stuttered. After you went missing, he pulled all the strings to find you even though a missing persons case was already filed. He felt the cops who were in charge of your case werent looking for you hard enough, so he took matters into his own hands and interfered with the search. He was warned not once but twice but detective Joe is a very stubborn man, Niki paused. And then?, I pressured for him to continue. He asked the chief of police to put him in charge of the case numerous times and that got him to be sanctioned, instead of a detective, hes on normal patrol, Niki concluded, staring at me once in a while. I felt the tears threatening to fall as I stared at my hands in disbelief. And h-how long has th-this been going on?, I asked Niki. Almost a year now, Niki replied and I felt something was off. Do you have something to do with it?, I whispered but he heard me. He smirked and didnt say anything, I knew he had a hand in it. How could you?!!, I snapped but his expression didnt change. That nosy detective was always on my radar, I needed something to ground him!, He replied. Can you even hear yourself?! He was trying to rescue me!! Wait did you put the Chief of police on this too?, I asked, already crying. Yes Lily, He said and I scoffed. Then realization hit me. I was just a pawn in his game, he bought me just keep my dad in check, just to make my dad snap and get suspended so he wont be able to be on the lookout for Niki. He made me his hostage so he could use me as an ace card with my dad. FUCK YOU NIKOLAI!, I screamed at him and his expression changed, he found a spot and parked, he looked at me with dagger eyes. Watch how you speak to me Lily, He growled at me, I was boiling in anger and I couldnt think straight, I spat on his face. CHAPTER 37: THERE WAS BLOOD CHAPTER 37: THERE WAS BLOOD LILYS POV: 18+ ALERT AHEAD!! I spat on his face and his eyes closed in reflex. He paused and brought his hand to his face, he cleaned my saliva from his nose and in between his brows then he looked at me with a mischievous look on his face, I gasped in shock as he put my spit into his mouth, licking his fingers.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Yo-youre a psychopath, I whispered in realization. Niki wasnt human, he was a bloody monster! Heughed freakishly at my expression and his eyes became hollow, before I could think about what just happened, Niki shifted from where he was sitting and grabbed my neck, mming his lips to mine, kissing me like he was trying to punish me for something. I struggled in his grip but he didnt let go, he took off his seatbelt and mine, bringing me closer to him. He bit my lips causing a moan to escape from my stomach. It was as if my moan fueled his desire the more, his hand found its way under my polo shirt and to my left boob, he massage it in my bra aggressively. Maybe I was stupid, I dont know but I kissed him back, trying to match his velocity. He groaned as I sucked his tongue, I was touching him all over. Mmm Nik Niki, I moaned out his name as he found his way to my bare boobs, how he unhooked the bra was still a mystery to me. He groaned in pleasure as I called his name. His fingers were ying and pinching my nipples, making them hard. He fit my left boob in his palm and pressed it, giving me more pleasure. Was I bewitched?, Maybe I was, because what other logical exnation could there be that I was here, kissing Niki, letting him fondle with my boobs, making me wet and giving me things Troy never gave me. I hadpletely forgotten what brought us here, how I just discovered he was responsible for my dad having a hard time, how its his fault I was separated from my Papa and what kind of sick person he was. Maybe I was sick too, I should be yelling at Niki, cursing him and his next generation, I should be furious at him and find a way to run from him, but I couldnt it was as if I was trapped with him or I want to believe I was trapped with him. We were still involved in an intense kiss when Niki groaned in pain as I touched down his torso, he immediately detached from the kiss. Are you okay?, I asked in pure concern, I was scared I might have hurt him during the kiss. He closed his eyes and sat back properly, he held his abdomen and breathe in and out. Niki, did IC. Its fine, its fine, He cut me off. You dont sound fine let me see, I said and tried to take a look at why he was holding the side of his abdomen, groaning like he was trying to suppress something, Niki held my hand back and I struggled with him. Finally I was able to shift his hand and suit jacket one side and I was greeted with the sight of blood, his white shirt was bright red. JESUS CHRIST NIKOLAI!!, I eximed, covering my mouth with both palms and looking at the bleeding spot. He sighed and covered the suit back, preventing me from seeing such a sight. It is not a big dealC He tried saying. Not a big deal?!! You are practically bleeding, you might die!, I scolded. How can he not value his life? Does he feel like dying?! This wont do, lets go to the hospital nowC. LilyC, We can go see my dad after youre treated, I said as my thoughts were all over the ce. Listen LilyC. WHAT? DO YOU WANT TO DIE?!!, I shouted at him and he just looked at me and I sighed. I dont even know what came over me, I just dont like seeing blood. I cant go to the hospital, He exined softly. Why not? You could bleed to death, I said to him as tear wasing down my eyes. I know, I know we would go back to the mansion and have Lev call Nate, okay?, He reassured me and I nodded. But can you drive back, I asked him. Yes Lily, I havent died yet, He joked but I just frowned. Now I understand why Lev wouldnt let him drive here, why he mentioned something about an injury, why Niki groaned in pain when I hugged him. But why did he endure it just to drive me all this way to see my dad?, I wondered. I felt guilty, why and how did he get hurt? *** We got back to the mansion and less than 10 minutes after calling Nate, he was already here. Niki was in his room and getting treated by Nate, I went back to my room to rest. Looks like I wont be seeing Papa today, I said to myself. Immediately I sat down on the bed, Irina bashed into my room, looking furious. Dont you know how to knock?, I asked her. Shut your vile mouth!, She snapped at me, I just sighed and shook my head. I wasnt in the mood for all her drama and tantrums. What are you doing in my room Irina?, I asked Irina patiently. What did you do to Niki? Because when he left here with you, he was perfectly fine! Howe he came back with so much blood on his shirt and a wound?!, She yelled. I can understand she was worried about Niki and so was I, but I would not take it if she is trying to me me for what happened to Niki. Are you trying to me me?, I asked her, standing up and looking at her red face. Who then should I me? Huh?!, She asked, opening her eyes wide. I scoffed and looked at her pitifully. Leave my room Irina, I dont have the time and strength for your nonsense I said to her and she smiled in surprise. So you have gotten so bold huh? Are you forgetting your spot in this mansion?!, She said. I smiled faintly, I was so tired and all I wanted to do was to rest. It was my birthday today but I wasnt feeling it. You are nothing but a hostage, purchased for itsmodity, She said and smiled wickedly. I frowned, how did she know I was sold and bought? Did Niki tell her? But I wasnt going to let her insult me free of charge and think she has one up against me. And do you know your usefulness to Niki? None! He just calls you when he needs some cheap girl to fuck and youe running anytime he calls you! He gets super mean and tries to kill you but you dont mind, as far as you can keep the little thought in your head that maybe, just maybe he would look at you differently. Not as one of his numerous whore, but his girlfriend, I said and Irina snapped. HOW FUCKING DARE YOU?!, She said and tried to hit me across the face, I held her hand and looked her right in the eyes. Even though she was taller than me, I didnt see that as a problem. The only difference between you and those prostitutes Niki fucks is that they do it for the money, whereas you you do it for free!, I concluded, pushing her hand away, she rubbed the sore area and stared at me in shock. NOW GET THE FUCK OUT OF MY ROOM!!, Imanded and she just frowned and left. I sighed, I was tired. Niki still wasnt done with treatment and he was refusing to go to the hospital for better treatment. I could only hope that he was okay and not in too much danger. Was he involved in some type ofbat resulting to the wound? Or was it an ident? Its no wonder he was away for days and how pale he was when he came back. What dangerous stuff has he gotten himself into?, I thought aloud. Shit! Why am I even worrying about him! He has also caused many people to suffer and loose their lives, He deserves it right?. Irina has already drained the little strength left in me, I jumped on the bed and off, I was in sleepville. CHAPTER 38: “HELLO NIKOLAI…” CHAPTER 38: HELLO NIKOLAI NIKOLAIS POV: Seeing the worry on Lilys face made me a little happy that that asshole shot me. I sound insane, I know, but if I had known Lily had this side to her, I would have be d toe back home with an injury everyday. We got home and Lev was already on standby, he and Lily assisted me to my room and Nate came afterwards. Lily left as Nate helped stitch up my open wounds. You are so lucky man! Had it been you wasted more time, it would have been fatal, Nate said to me. I know he cant outrightly scold me, he wont dare, but hes only concerned for me. Hmm, I groaned. Nate stitched up the wound without giving me any anesthesia. I hurts like crazy but I was used to that kind of pain. There. All done, Nate said and stood up, he took off his gloves and went to the first aid box he brought with him. I tried sitting properly and wore the clean clothes Lev got me. Make sure to change the gauze and clean up the wound. Dont get water on the injury and please make sure to take your medications, Nate went on about the list of things I should and shouldnt do. The door to my room came flying open and I thought it was Lily, it was Irina. NIKOLAI!!, She called out as she rushed towards me and tried to hug me, I avoided her. Irina pleaseC. Are you okay? Does it still hurt? Is the wound that deep? Are you sure this quack did a good job in stitching you up?C, Irina asked. Well, its nice to see you too Irina, Nate sassed and Irina just rolled her eyes at him. I didnt answer as I was more worried about leaving this room to go and find Lily. I need her to know Im good now. She must be worried sick, I dragged my feet towards the door but Irina grabbed my hand.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Where are you going to?, She asked. It seems she is slowly forgetting who I am. I removed her hand and held the back of her head gently, I brought her towards me and whispered. Grab me like that again and you might wake up the next day without any finger, I warned and I heard her gulp, she nodded slowly and I smiled without my eyes. I let go of her and left. *** I knocked softly on Lilys door and walked in when she told me toe in. Oh my God, Niki are you alright?!, My teeny heart swelled hearing the worry in her voice. She rushed to me and essed me from head to toe, her brows were furrowed as she concentrated on my physical features. I smiled and pulled her into a hug, she gasped and tried to break free. Ni-Niki, your wound!, She said. Im fine, I reassured her and she sighed in relief. We hugged for 5 more seconds before she broke free and something in me ache when she wasnt in my arms anymore. We need to talk, She dered, looking all fierce and serious, it was more like she needed to interrogate me. I smiled and nodded, she took me by the hand and made me sit on the only sofa in the room. How did you get injured?, She asked, straight to the point and I admired that. and dont lie to me please, She added. I looked at her doe eyes that was silently begging for me to speak the truth, I couldnt concentrate, I was thinking about the kiss we had in the car. I was imagining slowly bringing her lips down to my unzipped pants and she will bring out my junior and put it whole in her tiny mouthC Niki?!, She called out, making snap out of my thoughts. Hm?, I answered. What happened to you the three days you werent home?, She asked softly this time. I cant lie to her, I couldnt bring myself to. Then I sighed and decided to tell her the truth. Okay I was in Mexico, sorting out some business and we got ambushed, we were betrayed. We got into a heated shootout and I was shot, I exined and with each word that came out of my mouth, Lilys frown turned deeper. Oh my God, She said softly. I had Nate immediately fly down to Mexico and treat me, I was unconscious for three days so dont worry, the bullet was out and I wasnt anything serious, I had to lie at thest part, I couldnt tell her the gunshot was a big deal and I would have died. Then why didnt you go to a hospital after you came back, to have better checkup huh?, She asked again and I smiled. What? Were you worried about me?, I teased and she was already turning red. I like how easily I can make her blush, that red suits her natural pale skin. What? You wish, She scoffed and stood up to leave, trying to avoid me, I grabbed her hand and yanked her back to me and she yelped. She crashed on myps and her eyes grew wide and she tried standing up. Dont move, I told her and she stayed still, I wrapped my hands around her and hugged her, she tried moving again but I got her pinned. Stop, your wound might open again, She said. It wont. But I could hurt you. You wont lets just stay this way for two more minutes, okay?, I silently pleaded with her. Okay, she sighed and whispered. I might be considered the deadliest person, the heartless monster and a sadist, but Lily brings out a part of me I never knew exist. I tried to fight the thought that I might like her, I made myself believe that she was nothing but a distraction, I tried to focus on why I bought her in the first ce, to be my ve and make me feel better anytime her dad gets in my way, but I slowly was consumed with the thought of her, her eyes, skin, smile, hair, body, lips Sounds like lust but I wanted to worship her body, I get jealous of the mere thought that her pussy ex boyfriend have been touching her and kissing her. He fucked up, I said to myself and I was happy he messed things up, she was with me now. *** It was midnight and I had already put Lily to bed, she fell asleep in my hands. I smiled at the thought that she feels safe enough to sleep freely in my hold. I thought of sleeping beside her and just holding her again but she might freak out if she wakes up and see me beside her. I didnt want her thinking otherwise. I retired to my bedroom and took a cold shower, my little junior has been acting upter, moving anytime I think about Lily or if I touch or kiss her. I cant remember you being so weak, I scolded my cock as I took a shower. I got out of the shower and got dressed, ready for another night without sleep. My phone rang and I checked for the callers ID but it was just an unknown number, I contemted on picking it up. Might be those spam calls, I thought, but it might also be important work. I picked it up and ced it on my ear. Yes?, I said but there wasnt any response. I took the phone from my ear and checked if it was still connected, it was. I sighed and ended the call. Might be wrong number, I muttered. I dropped my phone on themp table and sat on the bed, the phone rang again and it was that same number. I picked it up and ced it on my ear again and this time I waited for the person to speak first. Hello Niki, A hoarse voice said and I froze, the phone dropped from my hand. I know that voice from anywhere, even if I died, I can still recognize who the person was. It was Roman, Im sure of it. Many years has passed since I heard from him but I know his voice when I hear it. Why did he call me?, I asked myself. You might think a mafia leader like me is the most deadliest person to live and isnt scared of any living thing, but are criminals not allowed to have one thing that gives them nightmares? In my case, its Roman, my brother, the one who almost murdered me. I may seem like the worst person to ever exist on earth but Roman is worst. He doesnt bat an eye when he kills. He tormented me for years and left after an issue and now hes back, to continue from where he left off, but he is forgetting one thing, I am not that little brother he knew back then. I am Niki dimir, a ruler. CHAPTER 39: I DON’T HAVE A BIG MOUTH CHAPTER 39: I DONT HAVE A BIG MOUTH LILYS POV: I woke up and it was 3:34 in the morning, I yawned and got up to use the toilet. I cant even remember how I got on the bed and I slept off so peacefully. I was done using the toilet and was back on the bed, then I remembered I was with Niki before I fell asleep. Shit, I muttered under my breath as I recalled what happened between us, how I sat on hisps and he hugged me till I fell asleep. Stupid! Stupid!, I scolded, smacking myself on the forehead. He was so peaceful, watching himy his head on my chest, listening to my heartbeat. I blushed at my own thoughts. I couldnt go back to sleep again and it was almost 4am, I stood up and quietly left the room, hoping that I might bump into Niki, I know he usually isnt asleep by this time, he always drink on smoke. He is hurting himself, I shook my head and walked quietly through the hallway. Niki is fun of spacing out and staring into nothing, mostly at night and I wouldnt dare ask him why. I was standing in front of Nikis room, still thinking if it was a good idea for me toe here in the first ce. He might think Im being clingy, right?, I said and turned to go back to my room but paused again, I shouldnt hesitate right? It wouldnt hurt to try. I was about knocking on the door but I stopped. What if I wake him up?, I thought. I held the doorknob instead and slowly turned it, it wasnt locked and I peeped in. The rooms light wasnt on but there was still a small source of light illuminating, then I heard someone almost gagging. I opened the door a bit more and tried to see who it was. Is it Niki? Is he alright?, I thought. But it wasnt Niki, whereas it was Irina, on all fours, sucking Nikis cock and balls like a paid pornstar. I held my mouth with my hand to stop it from screaming. Irina worked on Nikis cock like a pro, she used her hand and stroke it and her mouth went up and down, she took his cock deep down in her throat before bringing it out when she was about to gag. She would often y with and suck his balls too, I havent seen anything like that and strangely, I wasnt disgusted by it. Niki would groan in pleasure from time to time, holding the back of Irinas head and moving her head in a faster pace. I remembered the first time I watched a pornographic movie, it was back in highschool, Olivia showed it to me when her dad just got her a new phone and I was barely 15 years. The girl in the video was giving the guy a blowjob and a handjob, she was all sweaty, her mascara and eyeliner was washed by the tears and sweat. The porn actress looked like she was experiencing pleasure and pain when the guys cock hit her throat. I could remember asking Olivia how she got the video and she said it was from her mothers phone. Watching Irina do it to Niki had me feeling many things. Excitement, pleasure, curiosity and jealousy? I quickly and quietly closed the door behind me and walked back to my room, I sat on my bed and was wondering. Why would I be jealous?, I better not think Irina shouldnt be giving Niki that much pleasure, I should instead. But I couldnt shake off the pleasure and satisfaction I saw in his face just minutes ago, I wished I was the one there, sliding his cock slowly into my mouth, tasting him and carefully bring it up and down while he controls me by cing his hand at the back of my head, increasing the pace. What is wrong with you Lily? You have never even done something like that!, I was right, I havent shoved a cock in my mouth before, but I have held one. That was just a middle school truth or dares game, my inner thoughts reminded me. It was a stupid game and Stephanie suggested we yed when we went out to a ssmates party, Olivia dared Griffin, our ssmate at that time who was always sweaty and had dandruff, to bring out his tiny weenie and I should hold it. It was embarrassing to do but I had to if not I would have gone home that night all alone.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. I remembered washing my hands with soap, shampoo and bleach, anything I could find to get rid of the memory. I sighed and shook my head, I didnt want to think about it anymore. *** It was 9am and I was wide awake, brushed my teeth and taken my bath, I still wasnt going downstairs for breakfast. After what I witnessed in the early hours in Nikis room, I couldnt look them both in the eyes, I will just skip breakfast for today. I was lucky I got to escape without being caught or I would have been too embarrassed. I heard a knock on the door and I asked the person toe in without asking who it was, my heart skipped a beat when Niki came in, the one person I tried to avoid today was in my room. Ni-Niki!, I said and stood up almost immediately. He had a crazy looking smile on his face as he came in and closed the door. Why surprised? Its just me, He said and I justughed awkwardly. What why are y-you here?, I fumbled again. Why didnt youe down for breakfast? Are you not feeling too well?, He asked and this time I caught a glimpse of concern in his eyes. Im fine just no appetite and I didnt want to bother you and your little sex toy, I whispered thest part but one thing I know about Niki is his ability to catch up to whispers. He heard me. You sure do have a big mouth huh?, Niki said as he approached me with his condescending smile. Men, I love that look! I moved two steps backwards when he took a step towards me, we continued like that till he pinned me to the wall and I was left with no chance to escape. His eyes danced around my face, from my doe like eyes, to my pointed nose, then it settled on my lips. I unconsciously bit my lower lips and shyly looked away. I was blushing and I know he sees me blushing. His hand grazed my cheek and I felt the electricity it produced. I like the way you look under my touch so satisfying, I heard him say. I wasnt just gonna let him think I was all weak, I knew I was going to regret it when I looked at him, eyes so dark one would think its dead. My heart fluttered and I immediately looked away, Pheww! that was close, I said to myself. I could still feel his eyes ransacking my face and I know his eyes were more interested on my lips. His thumb brushes lightly on my lower lip that was still held captive by my teeth, releasing it. I dont have a big mouth, I managed to say as I looked at him, regretting it. I could see his jaw tightened and his eyes grow darker. If I didnt know the type of maniac he was, I would have said he looks interested in me, but I know him. I notice how I cant think straight anymore when Niki is around me, when hes so close up to my face I just feel like shoving every rational thoughts out of the window and kissing him like my life depends on it. Why does he have to be so hot?!, I said in my head. Oh you do love and I imagine how it would look around my hard cock, moving up and down, just like the way you saw Irina do itst night, Niki said. I gasped in shock at his words. Of course I remember! Wait?!! He saw me?!, I asked myself in shock. You have no shame, do you?!, I asked in annoyance and all I could hear after that was his loudughter. I swear this is the first time I have seen himugh so brightly without any menace. Youre right my Kukolka, I have no shame thats the only way to rule this world, he concluded and left me there. CHAPTER 40: VERSACE BAG CHAPTER 40: VERSACE BAG LILYS POV: Niki left my room and I stood there dumbfounded. I was still in disbelief at what just happened. Niki has a way with words, he drove me into a tight spot and had me cornered. I sighed and shook my head, trying to stop thinking about what he said. In a way I did wish I was sucking his cock but Im not so cheap right? He must think Im an easy catch but he is wrong. Just because he thinks hes hot and drop dead gorgeous, he can pull any girl with his smirk? Well, he is right, My inner thoughts said and I sighed in annoyance. How dare hime up to me when he was with Irinast night, he sounded so unbothered and had no shame. I was still roaming around the room, trying not to think about how close Niki was to my face and how he spoke so casually about his cock, when a maid knocked on the door and came in pushing a cart of food. Master Niki requested we make you some breakfast, She said. I smiled at her and nodded. You can just leave it there thank you, She smiled and was about to leave when I stopped her and asked, Uhmm, i-is Niki still around?. No miss, he left for work few minutes ago, She replied. Okay, thanks again, I said and she left. I went to the food and opened it, it was scrambled eggs, grilled chicken and sd. Big breakfast, I said to myself and smiled. I eat a lot because I was surprisingly in a good mood this morning, I drank the orange juice that came with it. After eating and having the maid clean up, I went downstairs to find something productive to do, I knew today was going to be he boring. I have already read all the books, solved all the puzzles and coloured all the colouring books Niki gave me. I went downstairs but my legs took me to Nikis study room, I remembered how scary he acted when he saw me in here, holding their old family photo. I just smirked and went in, He wont be home till evening anyway, I said. I closed the door behind me and locked it from inside. What does a man like Niki keep in here hmm?, I said aloud and browse the ce with my eyes, I was already used to the dark features Niki likes. I sat on his chair and crossed my arms, imitating what he also do. I worked at opening all the drawers one by one and all I saw were files and files and more files. I tried to open thest drawer but it was locked. Its locked?, I said and tried opening it but still the same thing. I forgot about it and stood up from the chair, walked to the books shelf and ran my fingers through the numerous book collection Niki has. I took out one and looked at the cover page, it was written in Russian and I put it back. It suddenly became boring in here so I thought to leave until I heard the telephone ringing. I couldnt pick it up, its not for me. The phone rang and stop then it rang again. Ill just tell the person Niki isnt around, I made up my mind and picked up the telephone. Hi, Niki isnt around, call backter, I said first without waiting letting the person talk. There was silence but the call wasnt disconnected. And who might you be?, I heard the deep voice say and I wondered who it was. Oh, Im Lily, Nikis friend, That was the best I coulde up with. The person didnt say anything for a few seconds, then I heard him chuckle. Well Tell Niki that Roman is asking why he isnt picking up his calls, He said and I frowned. Roman?, I said. Isnt this Nikis brother? I heard him chuckle and I unconsciously shivered. It sounds alot like Nikis, but meaner and more evil. Yes Ill see you soon sweetheart, He said and disconnected the call. I dont know why but I felt disgusted when he called me sweetheart. His voice resembles that of Niki but when he called me that endearing name, I got the chills. I put the telephone down and left the study room, wondering what he meant when he said hell see me soon. Is heing here? Is Niki aware of it?, I wondered. I dont know if I should tell Niki about the call or if I shouldnt. *** The whole day, I didnt do anything than to sit around and wallow in boredom with nothing to do. I sat before the wall clock, counting each seconds the clock took. The front door opened and Irina came in, I then realized I havent seen her all day.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Helloooooo!, She entered with her usual noisiness, I rolled my eyes and didnt pay attention to her. She was putting on a Chanels gown and heels and had with her more than ten shopping bags. She must have gone shopping, I thought, I wouldnt lie, I was envious of how free she was to go out and go to ces but I couldnt. She sat down on the opposite side of me and told a maid to put all the things she bought in her room, except for one bag. When the maid left, she smirked and looked at me, passing the shopping bag to me. Take it, She said when I just looked at her strangely without collecting the bag from her. Im getting cramps in my hand here, She said again, waving the bag at my face. I took it from her and raised a brow at her to exin. What is this for?, I asked her. For you, She replied, trying to sound nice but I can tell from the tone of her voice, she was dreading every second of talking to me. Why?. Because! I went for shopping and I thought to get you something, She said, smiling weirdly. I opened the bag and took out the book inside it, I opened the box that has VERSACE written on it. It was a yellow shoulder bag, it was really beautiful I must say. Why are you giving this to me?, I asked her in surprise, is she up to something now? I just saw it at the mall and I decided to give it to you, She said. I put the bag back into the box and gave it to her. No thank you, I dont need it. Ohe on Lily, Im sure you havent owned anything designers in your life before learn to be appreciative, Irina said and I scoffed. So there it was, the main reason she gave me this back, she just wants to insult me. You are right Irina, I havent used something this beautiful and branded but I dont need it, thanks anyways, I said and wanted to leave, but I remembered I was here before her, why should I leave for her? I sat down back and closed my eyes. Suit yourself, Irina murmured and took the box back. The phone call from Roman came back to my head and I thought of asking Irina about this Roman of a person. Should I ask her or should I just wait for Niki toe back?, I asked myself. But I was skeptical if Niki would tell me his deal with his brother. Fuck it!, I said in my head before deciding to ask Irina. Irina, can I ask you something?, I said to Irina who was already up and ready to go to her room. What is it this time?, She sassed but I ignored her. Who is Roman?, I asked her even though I knew Roman was Nikis older brother. I watched the blood drain from her face and she stared at me in shock. She looked around and sat very close to me. Where did you hear that name?!, She whispered and I shrugged. She paused, thinking if she should tell me or not. Look, we arent supposed to say his name or speak about him how did youe across his name? Because Im sure Niki didnt mention him to you, She asked again, this time, seriousness written in her forehead. Well He called the telephone and I answeredC, I said and she cussed. She stood up and ced her palm on her forehead, pacing up and down. Have you told Niki about this?, She asked and I shook my head making her sigh in relief. Whats his deal with him?, I asked Irina again. From the little I gathered, Niki and Roman has a estranged rtionship and are not in talking terms, but I feel something bigger happened between them and it doesnt sound ordinary. Did they have a huge fight or are they rivals in business?, I wanted to know and I dont care if I am being nosy. CHAPTER 41: CHRISTMAS EVE NIGHT CHAPTER 41: CHRISTMAS EVE NIGHT LILYS POV: Did they have a huge fight or are they rivals in business?, I wanted to know and I dont care if I am being nosy. I cant say it here,e with me, She said and started going upstairs, I followed her until she got to her room. This was my first time being in Irinas room. It was so like her, colorful but mature, more of red and navy blue. Makes me wonder if she actually lives here. Wasnt she supposed to be only visiting? Then why is her room furnished and decorated just to her taste?, I got a little jealous. I took a look at the furry nket, beige color shelves andrge dressing mirror. Her room was so many girls dream room, maybe mine too. Sit, She said in an authoritative manner but I didnt bother, I sat down and waited for her to speak. She paced back and forth, I know she was contemting on telling me or not. Look, I cant tell you what really happened okay? all I can say is, Roman is Nikis older brother. Something happened long ago between them causing the bad blood they have for each other now. We are not to speak of that incident ever since Roman flee from Russia and never came back, Irina said in a hush hush tone. I frowned the more she exined to me. What was the thing that happened to them?, That was what I really needed to know, not Niki and Romans rtionship. Are you deaf or something? I just said we are forbidden on mentioning that past trauma ever again and youre asking me what the trauma is?, Irina went back to her usual sassy self. Youre of no help, I murmured but I think that was loud enough for her to hear, she scoffed and stood up from where she sat. Drop it, okay? and please dont go asking Niki about Roman or what happened between both of them if you dont want to encounter Nikis wrath, Irina said and left. I sighed and stood up too, then I left the room. Irina was right, Niki has always been defensive when Roman is mentioned, he acts weird and loose hisposure when Galina mentioned Roman. I still remember that night I heard him talk in his dream about Roman. What happened?, I asked myself. *** Weeks passed and almost everything returned to normal. Irina wasnt staying in the mansion anymore, Niki said he has her staying at one of his guest house in another state and when I asked him why, he said I needed a little privacy with you, I could remember blushing. Niki was really cool this days, no hot tempers, I didnt tell him about the phone call with Roman, although sometimes I still think of asking him but I just drop it. He lets me watch the TV sometimes, he got me new books, puzzles and scrabbles games. I didnt mention about his promise on seeing Papa but I do think about it. I dont know if I will be asking for too much but I didnt say anything about it since that day. Weeks into months and it was almost Christmas. Ive always spent Christmas with just Papa, at home. Well, sometimes he has work but he makes sure to alwayse back on time just to open presents with me. We do this thing where we both give each other a present, it could be something you made, or bought or even something old but you cherish. Last Christmas with Papa, he gave me moms ne, a beautiful red ruby ne he gave her on their 2nd anniversary. My present for Papa was a wrist watch. I had noticed his watch was cracked, so I saved up and got him something nice. At times like this, I cant help but think about Papa, I cant even imagine what hes going through at this time. It was already 19th of December and the mansion was just bare, no decorations, no Christmas trees, no lights, no stockings, no nothing. Everywhere was just cold and lonely. Isnt Niki a fan of Christmas?, that was the only logical thought I coulde up with. I decided to do the decorations myself but how can I do that, I dont have ess to anything, how can I buy those supplies? Fuck! I need to make something work. I asked a young maid for help, I told her I needed to speak with her. Hi, may I know your name?, I asked her, she was young, probably my age or younger. Im Tabitha maam, She responded shyly. She was new here, but shell be of help. Okay Tabby, I need your help Can you get these things for me?, I said as I passed to her a list of things I scrabbled down, she took it and looked at it, confusion on her face. WhaC. Please Tabby, look I-I dont have money to pay for it b-but I need them, I know Im sounding greedy but Ill repay you one way or another, I pleaded with her before she could refuse. She agreed and I thanked her. I wanted to surprise Niki with the Christmas decorations so I told Tabitha to get them on the morning of 22th, then I can hang them before Niki gets back from work. He would be so happy, I said to myself. *** Things went as nned and on the 24th, I was hanging stars on the Christmas tree. I could hear the workers in the mansion murmur but I didnt know what that was about. The guards stared at me strangely but I went on happily. I also had Tabitha help with the decorations. I put two stockings before the firece, I hanged the mistletoe, lights everywhere, the Christmas tree was set and ready, I spent the whole day wrapping presents and cing them under the Christmas tree, it wasnt Christmas day yet but I made cookies and just waited for Niki to get back from work. He was already runningte. Usually he would be back by 10pm but its 11:32pm already and I was already getting dizzy. I had a lot of cookies to eat, I just sat on the couch, waiting for him and trying hard not to sleep when the front door opened and Niki walked in. I could have sense something was wrong but I didnt, I stood up and went to him but he reeked of alcohol. Who the fuck did this?!, He snarled and I flinched. Did whaC. Who is responsible for putting this things in my house?!, He asked, looking at me and I saw horror in his eyes and pain too?N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. He was referring to the decorations but I didnt understand why he was acting up or maybe its just because hes drunk. Its almost Christmas and I figured since you didnt say anything about decorating I shouldC, I tried exining but he keeps cutting me off. Should do w-what?!! Who gave you the right to hang this things here?, He blew hot. That wasnt enough for him, he went in and ripped the Christmas lights with his bare hands, took down the stockings and everything and I just stood up watching him in shock. What do you think youre doing?!, I finally mustered up the courage when he went for the Christmas tree, I dashed and stood in front of it before he could destroy it. It was like it turned ten times colder when I saw him look at me. Get out of the way Lily, He warned and I shook my head and his eyes became darker. You know I hate it when you disobey me!, He snapped at me. What is your problem, its for Christmas What do you have against Christmas?!!, I asked and he scoffed. Nothing. But this is my house and I make the rules, if I say I didnt want any stupid Christmas thing, take it down, he said and I shook my head in disagreement and he stared at me like he was almost surprised. Niki walked upstairs and came back with a baseball bat, theunched towards the Christmas tree, hitting it to bits, breaking all the balls and he destroyed the presents I neatly wrapped. NOOOOO!!!, I yelled and tried to stop him but there was only little I could do against a big man like Niki. I just stared in horror as he destroyed everything I worked so hard to make and I couldnt control the tears. Why? why do you have to be such a prick?!!, I yelled at him and he dropped the bat and turned to me who was just sitting on the ground, crying. I saw his hurt expression but he immediately masked it with a smirked. Next time dont do something you shouldnt be doing?, He said. What does that even mean, I asked and he slowly staggered towards me, drunk and tired from his little exercise. He squat to my height and held my chin. Dont think because I smile with you, you can go around ying dress up with my mansion. You are not in my league, remember how you got here and know your ce, He said and pushed my chin away and staggered his way upstairs. I wanted to believe it was the drink talking, maybe he was only joking with me. I thought we were cool now?, I said to myself. I was really sure Niki and I were friends now, heughs freely these days and talk to me, was it all in my head? So he never meant anything he did for me? All those little gestures were just because he bought me. I should be thankful he reminded me of my ce, I almost forgot. . CHAPTER 42: GOING BACK TO RUSSIA CHAPTER 42: GOING BACK TO RUSSIA NIKOLAIS POV: It is that time of the year again where I shot people out, I mean I do that regrly but days like this are worse. I cant help but be reminded of my childhood trauma on this day. I was out drinking with Ivan and it was gettingte, Lily might be worried about me but it would be better not to see her in this my present predicament. What do you want man? More drinks or what moredies?, Ivan asked as he partied even harder than I. We were at Madame Chos club and in our private booth, getting private dances. Ivan had two girls by his side and he was enjoying himself, I know his heart was in the right ce and he was trying to make me feel better, but it wasnt more drink or girls I needed, I just want to be alone. No Ivan, I better get home now, I announced and stood up but almost fell. I hardly get this wasted but today I had more than a lot. Hell fucking nah man! You cant leave now, He said and pushed the girls off of his legs and stood up to stop me. He had me sit back down and brought a girl to me. She was he pretty but everything was in a blur, I didnt push her away and just let her straddle me, her eyes were so seductive and her lips so plum. I only still here because I want to get back homete at night, when Lily must have already gone to sleep. Sit tight while I make you feel good, She whispered in my ears and I rxed a bit. She bit my earlobe lightly and had her tongue graze my neck. it is Christmas Eve after all, She whispered again and I snapped, I forcefully pushed her off me and stood up. What did you say?, I asked her, my blood beginning to boil. I-I didC, She struggled to say as she was on the ground, almost in tears. Hey hey, whats happening man?, Ivan came again to the rescue, standing in between me and the girl. Fuck this!, I said loudly and picked up my jacket and left. Ivan tried stopping me but I didnt pay him any attention. I was out of the club and in the car. To the mansion Lev, I instructed Lev and he nodded without saying any word. I hate this shitty town, they so much find joy in sometime like Christmas. I know I was wrong to snap at that girl but I lost it. The entire block, road and buildings were decorated with Christmas lights and decorations, Christmas songs, children excited and running around. I scoffed at the thought of parents deceiving their younglings about some fat ugly old man, with white beards being Santa us. I sighed and closed my eyes, trying to block out the thought of Christmas and everything thates with it. On days like this, I wouldnt be caught dead outside, I would be locked up in my study room, drink and smoking to bits. But I didnt want Lily to see me that way and start asking questions, I cant answer them. We got home in no time and I left the car and headed inside, I opened the front door and was greeted by a sight I wouldnt think I would witness. My house was turned into one of those Christmas movies, like Santa threw up in here. Who did this?!, was the only thing my head coulde up with. Who the fuck did this?!, I seethed in anger and Lily flinched. I could see the look of fear in her eyes. Something I havent seen in months. She tried to exin calmly but I wouldnt let her, I pull down all the hanging decorations and lights, stockings and whatnot. What do you think youre doing?!, She asked and I scoffed, who does she think she is to ask me that?! This is my house! She tried to stop me by getting in between me and the Christmas tree and I paused, Does she really has a death wish?. Get out of the way Lily, I warned her quietly but she didnt obey. I tried to talk calmly with her but it was pointless. I got mad and went upstairs, took my old baseball bat andunched towards the damn tree. I destroyed it and the boxes under it, she screamed for me to stop and tried to stop me but nothing worked. She sat on the floor crying and staring at the broken decorations in confusion. Why? why do you have to be such a prick?!!, She yelled at me and I dropped the bat and turned to her who was just sitting on the ground, crying. I expected such words from her but I didnt expect it to stink, I wont let her think just because I talk and smile with her, she can run her mouth. I squat to her height and held her chin and looked into her pitiful doe eyes. Dont think because I smile with you, you can go around ying dress up with my mansion. You are not in my league, remember how you got here and know your ce, I gave the final blow and pushed her chin away and staggered my way upstairs. I stormed into my study room and I started venting out my anger, pushing everything down and destroying them. It was already toote to take back what I said to Lily, I cant. It will make me look weak and Niki dimir is never weak. *** The next day was Christmas and I went down for breakfast, Lily wasnt there. What did you expect after what happened?, I said to myself. I sighed and sat down to have my hangover soup.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Those things from yesterday were all cleaned and trashed. I looked over at where that Christmas tree was yesterday and it was as if it never existed. Call Lily downstairs to have her breakfast, I instructed the head maid without looking up. I-I already did sir, but sh-she said she wasnt hungry, The maid replied. I paused for three seconds and nodded. Suit herself, I murmured and continued drinking my soup. My head was banging and throbbing due to the excess drinkingst night, coupled with the shouting and that little exercise, plus I didnt sleep a wink. I was still sipping my soup when Ivan barged in. Niki!, He yelled and I groaned, his noise was adding to my headache. What the fuck are you doing here?, I quietly asked. Why werent you picking up your calls?, He asked, taking an apple from the fruit basket and taking a big bite. Im not your girlfriend Ivan, I reminded him and he chuckled. Your mom called me, Ivan said and I finally looked at him. My mom rarely called Ivan except it was something very important and urgent. What happened?, I asked and stood up, it was better we spoke about it in my study room. He followed me to the study room and closed it behind him. Its and your father and Roman. They got into a heated argument and your father slumped, he is in the hospital right now, Ivan said. I gritted my teeth at the mention of Roman, he really was back to cause trouble. How is my father now?, I asked even though Ivan shouldnt be the one telling me all these. Truth was I saw all my moms calls but I was drunk and tired, I thought she wanted to talk about that incident and console like she always does every year. Uncle dimir is stable but still unconscious but that isnt the issue right now, Roman wants to stand in for your father at the family business. What?! He cant fucking do that!!, I yelled and mmed my hands on the table. He can if there isnt anyone present to take charge. Niki you have no other choice, you need to face Roman once and for all, Ivan said. He was right, I needed to get rid of my fears and man up, I cant be alive and watch what my father and mother built with their blood and sweat to perish in Romans hand. He would rule the underworld with greed and menace. I need to take back what belongs to me and me alone. Then we leave for Russia first thing tomorrow morning, I said and Ivan nodded. He knows what to do and what to prepare, he also informed Lev and they were more than ready. It was time to face my demons and fight them heads on. CHAPTER 43: FINALLY BACK AT HOME CHAPTER 43: FINALLY BACK AT HOME NIKOLAIS POV: Ivan, Lev and I talked for a while in the study room before they left. I sighed and went back to my room. The thought of me going back to Russia, back to where it all began felt like a nightmare. I knew I couldnt avoid my prodigal brother forever, I needed to see him face to face. I could never forget his face and his usual sneer, his little pranks and arrogantugh. He was always proud and happy he was the first dimir son. Now I just need to tell Lily that we will be moving to Russia by tomorrow. It shouldnt be so hard right?, I said in my head. As if it wasnt enough what happened yesterday, she hasnt left her room since morning and Im starting to worry about her. She hasnt eaten or drank anything, the maid I sent to get her came back saying Lily locked herself inside and I just dropped it.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. She needs to be by herself, I wont disturb her but the least I can do is inform her we will be leaving for Russia tomorrow and not just take her unaware. I left my room and headed for Lilys, I knocked on it and when I didnt get a reply, I tried opening the door but it was locked, as expected. I went downstairs and got the spare key for that room and opened it, I walked in and Lily had her entire self wrapped with the nket. Sit up. We need to talk, I spoke to her without any ounce of remorse. There was nothing to be sorry about, whats done is done. Lily didnt hesitate and just sat upright, her eyes were so dull, like it usual light was turned off and she had really dark under eyes. She didnt even look at me, she just stared into space but I know she notices my presence. I sighed lightly and sat down opposite from her. Something came up so we will be going to Russia by tomorrow, I said and paused, trying to give her time to process it. I tried reading her expression to see if she would be surprise, or frown or even verbally disagree with me, but nothing. Her face was on neutral. Did you hear what I said?, I asked her just to make sure. I heard, She replied briefly and almost inaudible. Okay. Pack your necessities, I dont know for how long we would be there for but it might take a long time, I said, staring at her with so much attention, trying not to miss any slight expression or response from her. She just nodded without saying anything or even looking at me. I get it, she was still sulking and this was her way of reacting to what I did to her yesterday. But it was her fault, she shouldnt have triggered me. I just nodded my head too and left her room and went back to mine. Not once did Lily look at me, it was as if she was rebelling with silence. I scoffed, she was petty. This was not the time to think about Lily, I had a lot of things to finish off at a short time before leaving for Russia. I needed to make sure everything was safe and that it wasnt some trap Roman set out for me. I called my men in Russia and confirmed everything was good, I had them restock the weapons, I sealed up the loose ends, had someone prepare my private jet, worked out for hours and just like that, it was dinner time. Lily still hasnt left her room and she must be starving. Go call Lily for dinner, I instructed a maid and I cut through my steak. I d-did tried to call her sir, but she said sh-she wasnt hungry, The maid said. I paused and looked at her, Lily was starting to get me angry. Go back and tell her, if she doesnt get her butt down here in 3 minutes, I wille up there and make her swallow this whole steak without letting her chew it up!, I said in my authoritative manner and the maid shivered and swallowed hard, she nodded and left quickly to get Lily. Just as I predicted, Lily came down with the maid but she still didnt have anything written on her face, I couldnt tell if she was happy, sad, angry, hurt, nothing. She sat six chairs away from me and I half chuckled. The maid got her a clean te and she started eating quietly, concentrating solely on her food. She ate like she was being forced to yes she was forced. I thought of starting a conversation with her but decided not to, it was a good thing she was having something to eat now, I didnt want to disturb her. She was eating very slowly, one spoon in 2 minutes. Get her a ss of milk, I told the maid. I dont want it, Lily refused it, still eating and not breaking contact with her food. I nodded and just dropped it. *** After dinner, Lily immediately retired back to her room and me to mine. I picked up my phone and finally called my mom. Mother, I said once the call was connected. Ohh my sweet boy!, She said, it sounded like she was in relief. I smiled and I instantly felt guilty for not taking her calls or returning them. You mean your sweet man. Im not a boy anymore. Oue on, youre still my little boy. And dont try to change the topic, why havent you been picking up your calls kolya? She asked in the most heartbreaking voice ever. I sighed and pinched the space between my brows. I have been busy motherC. Too but to pick your mothers calls?!! You dont even call home to know what has been going on or how we have been doing, Why?, She said, sounding very sad. I bit my bottom lip and silently scolding myself for making my dear mother worry. Im sorry mother How is father doing?. He is still the same, hasnt woken up since and Im worried, She said. Dont worry ma, I will be back home by tomorrow, okay?, I assured her. Really?!!, She asked in both disbelief and excitement making me chuckle. Yes now I have to sleep, I have an early flight tomorrow, I said. Goodnight my kolya, muahh!, She said and ended the call. I put the phone down and opened the drawer next to me, I took out my passport and Lilys own. She didnt have an international passport so I had one made immediately, I will give it to her tomorrow. *** We left for the airport early the next day, Lily was really obedient and she didnt talk back like she normally do and I liked this side of her. I passed her passport to her and she furrowed her brows and looked at it but didnt ask any questions. Ivan and Lev were already at the airport waiting for us. The pilot, Jeff, weed us and we boarded the jet. The flight was going to be about 16 hours and more, I needed my rest so I slept while Ivan was chatting with Lily who wasnt giving much responses but she was at least livelier. Wended in Moscow, Russia and it felt good to be back home. WE ARE BACK BABY!!!, Ivan yelled and Lily just stared at him, I chuckled and hit him over his head. Convoys were already waiting for us at the airport and I must say, I did feel proud. I looked over at Lily and she wasnt feeling it. She cant be missing the US already?, I thought to myself, then it hit me I totally forgot about her wish of seeing her dad! I was so caught up in my own problems and I forgot about hers, she must be missing him. But I would make up for it, now I needed to deal with some family shit. *** The ride back to the family mansion should have taken probably 30 to 35 minutes but we are the dimir, our convoys dont stop at any traffics, they make way for us, we own this ce. We got to the mansion in 15 minutes. Oh my goodnessss!, Galina ran through the door one we arrived, I smirked and opened my arms for her to give me a hug but she left me there standing andunched towards Lily, giving her a crushing hug, making Lily surprised. Oh I have missed you!, Galina said once she broke from the hug. Haha, hi Galina been a while, Lilyughed awkwardly and said, she looked around, taking in her surrounding. Lets go inside, its so cold here, Galina dragged Lily along with her, Oh hi Niki, Galina waved at me as she passed by. I shook my head and followed behind, with both my hands in my pocket. CHAPTER 44: THE VLADIMIR’S F★CKING MANSION CHAPTER 44: THE VLADIMIRS FCKING MANSION LILYS POV: After the incident of Niki destroying my Christmas decorations and he belittling me, I locked myself up in my room and refuseding out the next day. A maid came to call me down for breakfast but I said I wasnt hungry. My stomach was rumbling and screaming for food but I was still very angry and hurt by Nikis attitude. Its just a goddamn tree, why be upset about it?!!, I asked myself. Or was he acting under the influence? I wrapped myself with a nket and refused going out and I stayed that way. I heard a knock on the door again and I didnt respond, then I heard retreating footsteps. Must be Niki, I thought, he came back and I heard jiggling a key into the keyhole and I should have known he would have a spare key. Sit up. We need to talk, He instructed and I did, avoiding all eye contact with him. I heard him sigh and offered himself a seat opposite where I sat. Something came up so we will be going to Russia by tomorrow, He said and I was shocked but I didnt show it neither could I ask him. I had so many things to ask him like why where we suddenly going to another country? Cant he go alone? What was the matter? why so sudden? but I couldnt ask him, I needed to remember my ce, I didnt want to upset him any more than I have. Did you hear what I said?, He asked, thinking I must be lost in my own universe. I heard, I replied briefly and almost inaudible. Okay. Pack your necessities, I dont know for how long we would be there for but it might take a long time, I heard him say and I nodded then he left. I sighed and closed my eyes. I mean he cant be serious right? To leave my life here and just follow him to Russia, just like that? He owns your life remember?, my inner thoughts reminded me and I scoffed, she was right, my life isnt mine anymore. I dont even have a passport. ** In the afternoon I got up to have my bathe and wear clean clothes, I read books because I was bored and wished Niki would just disappear and not disturb me anymore. I still refused to eat and I thought Niki woulde get me or ask a maid to wheel in a cart of food like he always does but not today. He must really hate me, I thought and scoffed. Here I was thinking about a man who definitely wasnt thinking or worrying about me. He was the one that told me to remember who I was to him, where I came from, my ss and I was busy thinking he would worry for me. I must be such a joke. I told myself not to think about him anymore, to forget how he made me feel, the smiles, his worried look towards me, his lips, his kisses, the way he touches me and make me moan. It was all fake, Niki dimir was all fake. You need to wake up Lily , I said to myself, tapping my cheeks. It was already dinner time and a maid came knocking on my door, I told her I wasnt hungry and she quietly left. How long was I going to keep this up? If I wanted to be rebellious, at least I should have money or other means of survival, but I was just a hostage after all, no way to go and no other option for feeding. I was really hungry and tired and weak then I heard a knock on the door again. Is it Niki?, I asked myself. Miss Lily, the boss said you need to be downstairs at the dining table in 3 minutes or he woulde up here and make you swallow a whole steak without chewing it, The maid and and I opened my eyes in shock. It did sound like something Niki would say and I know he doesnt make empty threats. I got up and in less than three minutes, I was downstairs with the maid. I refused to sit close to him like I always do, I sat far from him as possible and I heard him half chuckle. The maid got me a clean te and I put some food in my te and started eating slowly. Get her a ss of milk, Niki told the maid, I frowned. I dont want it, I refused, still looking at my food. I dont need him pretending to care for me, I was so over his shit. After eating, I quickly went back upstairs to avoid any interaction with Niki, I had a shower and packed up the little things I had, for the trip. I wasnt sure for how long we would be staying there but I just packed whatever I think I might need. Going to an entire different country sounds very hard, I would have to leave my old life here, my papa and school and just go. I mean I didnt have any other choice, wherever Niki said we were going, I should follow without asking questions. *** The next day, we both went to the airport together where I found out he owns a private jet, like he actually has his very own private jet. He gave me a passport and I opened it to find out it belongs to me. Strange but I didnt ask. His friend, Ivan, and his driver, Lev were both there too. What was really going on in Russia that they had toe too?, I wondered. Was it serious or an emergency and why did he have to bring me too? To keep an eye on me? We boarded the jet and Ivan sat with me, he was really chatty and I wasnt in the mood. I didnt want to seem like a bad person and send him off. The flight should take 16 hours or more just rx and enjoy yourself. There is movie to watch, also champagne. Do you drink champagne?, Ivan asked to which I nodded and forced a smile. He tried to talk me into drinking but I politely refused. I looked over at Niki and he was already sleeping. I did the same. *** We finally arrived in Moscow, at least that was what the pilot announced. We got down from the jet and more than 6 cars were waiting for us. My mouth almost dropped open but I controlled myself. WE ARE BACK BABY!!!, Ivan yelled and I looked at him weirdly, Niki just chuckled and hit him on his head. I dont know much about cars but these ones all looked super expensive and it made me wonder how rich Niki was? How rich is his family? Niki and I got into one car and Ivan into another with Lev then it was the fucking sirens all the way. The cars we fast and they disobeyed alot of traffic rules but Niki didnt seem to care. The cars drove through the highways and off the main roads, into a remote area. Then I saw it, the biggest fucking mansion I have ever seen in my life. I thought Nikis mansion was very big, but this this was a hundred times bigger.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. As I got out of the car, I couldnt believe my eyes. The mansion in front of me was huge! It was like a castle from a fairy tale. The walls were really long and had lots of fancy details that shone in the sun. The roof had pointy parts that reached up towards the sky. I felt smallpared to the massive house. I was amazed by how big and beautiful it was. The mansion was surrounded by a vast estate, with lush green gardens and perfectly manicuredwns that stretched as far as the eye could see. Tall trees and colorful flowers lined the winding driveway, which led up to the grand entrance. Arge fountain stood at the center of the circr drive, shooting water high into the air and creating a soothing melody. Thepound was enclosed by a high stone wall, with iron gates that seemed to stretch up to the sky. As I gazed around, I noticed a tennis court, a swimming pool, and a separate guest house, all nestled among the beautifullyndscaped grounds. The entire estate exuded an air of elegance and refinement, a true masterpiece of architecture and design. I wondered what it would be like inside and what Nikis family are like. CHAPTER 45: ON HIS BED CHAPTER 45: ON HIS BED LILYS POV: I wondered what it would be like inside and what Nikis family are like. Just then, Galina came out running and shouting in excitement. Oh my goodnessss!, She said, hugging me without any head ups, very tightly I couldnt breathe. Oh I have missed you!, Galina said once she broke from the hug and I smiled warmly at her. Even though I am angry at her brother, she didnt do anything wrong to me to be cold towards her. Haha, hi Galina been a while, I managed to say and looked at thepound one more time, soaking in the beautiful sight. Lets go inside, its so cold here, Galina dragged me along with her, Oh hi Niki, Galina waved at her brother as we passed by Niki, it was as if she didnt regard him. I saw how shepletely ignored him when she came out from the house. As Galina dragged me into the huge mansion, I was blown away by how amazing it was inside. The ceilings were super high, and the chandeliers sparkled like diamonds. The walls were adorned with beautiful artwork, and the floors were made of shiny marble. I felt like I was in a dream world as I explored the halls, taking in all the sights and sounds. The air was thick with the scent of old books and polish. I cant wait to show you around!, Galina announced as she intertwined her hand to mine, without warning she took me through the stairs and I couldnt resist running my hand over the intricate carvings on the staircase. Every room I entered was more breathtaking than thest C a sunny atrium, a library filled with leather-bound books, and a music room with a grand piano that shone like gold. I felt like a kid in a candy store, eager to discover all the secrets and wonders of this incredible mansion. Wait till you see my room!, Galina said and giggled. She took my hand and led me up the stairs to her bedroom. As we walked in, I gasped in amazement. The room was stunning, with a massive four-poster bed, a sitting area, and a balcony overlooking the gardens. Oh my goodness Galina, your room is massive!, I said in awe. Oh stop it its always lonely here, She said with a faint smile. She showed me her favorite books on the shelves, her favorite artwork on the walls, and her favorite clothes in the closet. She even opened a secret drawer in her dresser, revealing a collection of precious jewels. Youre like Spy Kid or something!, I praised. Hahaha, stop exaggerating Lily, Galinaughed. I felt like I was getting a glimpse into her inner world, and it was fascinating. She exined the story behind each item, and I listened with rapt attention, feeling like I was getting to know her on a deeper level. As we sat on her bed, surrounded by the opulence of her room, I felt grateful that she was the pr opposite of her brother, she didnt make me feel uneasy or ufortable. For some strange reason, I felt really close to her. Galina was still telling me random stories about her memories in their mansion and in her room when a knock came on the door and Niki walked in, he has gotten changed and was putting on his house clothes. It looks like he even had a shower as his hair was lightly dammed. Why are you in here?, Galina asked like a spoilt brat. Lily is tired and jegged. She needs to rest, Niki said and looked at me, I quickly looked away, and I also need time with her, dont you think, Niki said again making my eyes grow wide and I looked at him in shock. He had a knowing smile on his face. Why did he say something so suggestive?!, I wondered and swallowed. Are you tired Lily?, Galina turned to me with the most heartbreaking look in her eyes. I was caught in the middle, I looked over at Niki and he raised his brow at me. A bit. I just need a little rest then when I wake up, we can continue from where we left off, I assured her and she nodded. I stood up and followed Niki, keeping me head down. Niki winked at his sister and followed behind me, we walked through the long hallway and I paused for him to walk in front of me, knowing fully well I didnt know where his room was. He understood and walked with me behind, both hands in his pockets I trailed behind Niki, my curiosity piqued as he led me through the winding halls of the mansion. As we ascended, the decor shifted, growing darker and more ominous. The air thickened with an eerie energy, and my heart raced with anticipation. What is it Lily? You have already seen his room back at his mansion in the US and the type of person he was, I scolded my racing heart. Niki pushed open a door, revealing a room that seemed to embody his enigmatic and foreboding presence. The space was shrouded in dull, muted colors greys, cks, and dark blues that seemed to suffocate any hint of warmth or light. The furniture was stark and minimalist, with sharp edges and cold surfaces. My eyes wandered to the walls, adorned with strange and unsettling artwork that seemed to reflect Nikis fascination with the darker aspects of human nature. I felt a shiver run down my spine as I realized that this room was a reflection of Nikis true self a sadist and sociopath who reveled in the suffering of others. The room seemed to be a manifestation of his twisted mind, a sanctuary where he could indulge in his darkest desires without judgment. Dont just stand there. Come in, Niki said, bringing me back from my thoughts. I left the entrance of the door I was standing and walked inside, I didnt sit, I just stood there, waiting for Nikis next order. He turned around and saw me still standing he frowned. Why are you standing?, He asked. You havent said I should, I didnt want to annoy you, I said sarcastically and he didnt like it but didntment. The maids brought in your luggages, freshen up and take a rest. Ill get you when its dinner time, Niki said and left immediately. It was as if he was trying to suppress his anger. I sighed and went to the closet to unpack but the maids have already helped me unpack, arranged my clothes and shoes with Nikis and I frowned. Why cant I just stay at the guest room?, I asked no one in particr. I shifted my clothes from his expensive, handmade, tailored suits. I rolled my eyes and went to the shower. The bathroom was a stark contrast to the dark, muted tones of Nikis bedroom. The walls were d in gleaming white marble, and the floor was made of ck granite that seemed to shimmer in the light. A massive walk-in shower stood in one corner, with rainfall showerheads and body jets that seemed to beckon me toe closer. Wow!, I was in awe. But what caught my attention was the centerpiece of the bathroom C a stunning free-standing tub that seemed to be carved from a single piece of ck marble. It was sleek, modern, and utterly decadent, with a subtle sheen that seemed to hint at Nikis love of luxury. As I gazed around the bathroom, I couldnt help but feel a sense of unease. This was a space designed for indulgence, for pampering, and for pleasure. And yet, it seemed to be at odds with the dark, brooding energy that emanated from Niki himself. It was as if this bathroom was a carefully crafted facade, hiding the true nature of its upant. I suddenly imagined Niki fucking me over the running water of this beautiful shower but I quickly shook my head to stop such nonsense. I finished having my bathe and went back to the bedroom, got changed into something morefortable and went to the bed. As I got onto Nikis bed, I felt a mix of emotions C a bit scared, but also really curious. The bed was huge and fancy, the sheets and nkets were super soft andfy, and they smelled a bit like Nikis cologne, which was a strong, nice scent. When Iy down, the bed felt like it was hugging me, it was so soft. But at the same time, it felt a bit overwhelming, like I was getting lost in it. I wondered what had happened in this bed before, what Niki had done here, and what secrets it might hold.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I can imagine how many girls he has madee here, I said. Even though I felt a bit uneasy, when my head hit the pillow, I slept off. CHAPTER 46: WE FINALLY MEET IN PERSON CHAPTER 46: WE FINALLY MEET IN PERSON LILYS POV: I steered in my sleep because it felt as if someone was looking at me. I slowly opened my eyes to see Niki was standing right in front of me. Oh my God!, I eximed and quickly sat up straight, the sleep disappeared from my eyes. Niki just stood there, looking at me with hands in his pocket.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Sit, I need to brief you on something, He said and sat on the sofa. I moved closer to the edge of the bed and sat down properly. It is already pass lunch so you cant meet the family till dinner time, I looked over to the wall clock beautifully ced on the wall and it was 12 minutes pass 3 pm and my eyes grew wide. Did I seriously sleep for so long?!, I asked myself. Keep in mind that you are here as my girlfriendC. WHAT?!!, I didnt let him finish before I blurted out my shock, he didnt react and looked at me like it was normal. Why?, He feigned ignorance. Maybe, I dont know C tell them the truth? Im not your friend and definitely not your girlfriend, I said, feeling offended. Niki just bent his head a little and looked at me like I was going crazy Do you really think I should tell my family that I bought you? That you are my supposed ve?, He asked and I nodded. What was to hard to say there? I could tell them if he wants, I said in my head. If I was to say you are my ve, they would have you treated like they treat our maids, you would be sleeping in the maids quarter, no princess treatment, no nice bed toy on, no nice food on the dining table. For the time we have to stay here, you will be regarded as a nobody are you sure you want that?, Niki slowly exined and I have to admit, he was right. These people are freakishly rich! If they know I wasnt in their ss, they wont bat an eye on me, Galina will never speak to me like one of her friends. Bu-but cant we u-use the term the term friends?, I tried to find another excuse. Niki just sighed and stood up, he came to sit close to me making me move back from his manner of closeness. He looked me in the eyes and this time I didnt look away. You will go as my girlfriend, there are things I need not to happen have I made myself clear?, Niki asked and just as if he was using magic on me, I nodded and he gave me a smile and a pat on the head before standing up. Before going to meet them, I need to let you know why we are here first, at least I owe you that much, Niki said and whispered thatst part, then he continued, I am here in Russia because my father slumped and he is presently in the hospital, unconscious. Oh my goodness! Is he okay?!, I eximed, worrys written all over my face. Even though Niki is a psychopath, he is still human and maybe he is hurting. He is a tough man, he will pull through so hes the only one that will be unavable at the dinner The ones we are going to have dinner with are My mother, Galina, Ivan, Lev, Ivans mom, my aunt Maria who is my mothers younger sister, my cousin Anastasia and thest person is Roman my older brother, I watched as Nikis face turned from fond, when he mentioned the people he cared about, to malice when he mentioned his brother. Okay, I only said. You are not to engage in any conversation with them, especially Roman, stay away from him as clear as possible, Niki instructed. Why?, Even though I had an idea why, I still wanted to know. Do not ask, just do whatever I tell you to, understood?, Niki warned and I heard the pinch of anger in his voice. I understand, I said and looked at my fingers. If my mother asks anything about your family, just smile and do not answer, I will do the talking. Keep your head down and dont make eye contact with anyone, also avoid Anastasia, she can be bratty The people you should be wary the most about are Roman and Anastasia, okay?, He concluded and I nodded. Get more sleep, I will wake you up for dinner, I heard him sigh and then he left the room. He looks very tired, dark circles under his eyes and it looked like he didnt even get any rest. I didnt want to trigger or worry him the more, I would obey him. I got back on the sweet and inviting bed and it hugged me like it missed me and off, I slept again. *** I woke up to themotion that was happening outside the room, it was so loud I thought they brought the market to the dimirs mansion. It was almost 7pm so I tiredly dragged myself off the bed to see what was going on. I walked to the door and opened it, themotion wasnt going on here, I followed the noise and as I got closer I noticed it wasnt English they were talking. I stood frozen, my eyes fixed on the scene unfolding before me. Nikis face was contorted in a snarl, his eyes shing with a fierce intensity that made my heart race. His voice was a low, menacing rumble, each word dripping with venom as he shed with his brother. The air around him seemed to darken, like a shadow had fallen over the room, and I could feel the weight of his anger bearing down on me. I had never seen Niki like this, even though I know him to be hot tempered and heartless, that was reced by a terrifying ferocity that left me breathless. I felt like I was gazing at a stranger, a man I didnt know, and it sent a shiver down my spine. He must really hate his brother, I thought as I got closer towards them, they were also people around them. I could only recognize Galina who looked like she was on the brink of tears. An woman probably in her fiftys was holding unto Nikis waist, begging him, Must be his mother, I said to myself. They were guard standing in between Niki and his brother. Though I havent seen Roman before, since I came out from the room to see what the noise was about, I kept hearing Galina shouting Roman. Well, my always scared little brother has be tough now huh?, Roman said with a mischievous smirk on his face, I shivered on how scary he looked. Dont fuck with me Roman, stay away from her!, Niki growled the more, he looked like he could bit Romans head off if given the chance. What? Are you scared she might fall for me if she sees me? Scared to loose to me again?, Roman said, he was enjoying every second he tormented Niki. Who are they referring to? Who is this girl Niki is protecting, I wondered because I havent seen him this way with anyone. Makes me wonder her deep is their hatred towards each other. Lily!, Galina called out to me, making all of them turn towards my direction and she ran to my side, I furrowed my brows in confusion. How long have you been standing there?, Niki asked and just like magic, his terrifying gaze was gone and reced with what looked like concern? I couldnt tell him I was eavesdropping on their family problems. Uh I-I just arrived, I said awkwardly, looking between Galina, their mom and finally settling on Niki. Roman walked to me and stretched his right hand towards me for handshake. We finally meet in person Lily, I told you we will meet soon, didnt I?, Roman said and I just looked at him. He had a striking resemnce to Niki but where Niki had a handsome yet emotionless face, Romans face said alot of things and he didnt hide his emotions. Before I could blink twice, Niki pushed Roman and snatched my hand that was frozen by my side, he dragged me out and away from there, back to his room. We got into the room and he locked it with the key, he was breathing too fast and his hands were shaking, it was like he was a ticking time bomb. Did he find out about the phone call back in his mansion in the US? Is that why they fought?, I pondered. I mean it did sound logical, Roman just mentioned about how he promised we were going to see in real life, Im sure he told Niki and now hes mad mad at me. Oh no, hes going to take his anger on me, I said to myself. CHAPTER 47: NIKOLAI VERSUS ROMAN CHAPTER 47: NIKOLAI VERSUS ROMAN NIKOLAIS POV: I chuckled as I watched Galina pull Lily with her inside. It was better they were together, I need to deal with things and Galina is the only one I trust to keep Lily upied. I should get going Niki, mom and I will be around for dinner, Ivan announced and I smiled faintly, I knew why he didnt want to be around the mansion for long but I didnt say anything. Okay Ivan. Thank you for today by the way, I said and shook him. Dont mention brother, He responded and left with his own family convoy. I sighed and looked at Lev who just had a normal expression. I walked inside in search of my mom but I was greeted by the family Mazhordom, the butler. Mazhordom Sergei has been with our family way before I was born, he is in his 60s and his forefathers has been serving The dimir for hundreds of decades. Mazhordom Sergeis silver hair and wispy mustache are testaments to his six decades of life. Despite his advanced age, Sergeis piercing blue eyes still sparkle with a keen intelligence and a deep understanding of the workings of our household. His slender frame, straightened by a lifetime of military service, exudes a quiet dignity and a sense of pride in his work. As he bows slightly to acknowledge my arrival, I am reminded of the countless times he has efficiently managed the intricacies of our estate, always anticipating our needs and ensuring the smooth operation of our daily lives. Sergeis dedication and loyalty are a credit to his unwaveringmitment to our family. Wee home young master, He greeted. Were is my mother?, I asked as I watched the maids take in I and Lilys luggages. She slept at the hospital, she will be back soon, Mazhordom Sergei replied. And Roman?, I asked. He- He hasnt been home since the incident, Mazhordom Sergei hesitated before saying. I scoffed and nodded. So Roman isnt home after all the trouble he caused, he was the reason father was hospital and I can guess he is out causing more trouble. I sighed and decided to address everythingter since mother and Roman werent around. I went upstairs to my old room, I opened it with the key I requested from Mazhordom Sergei and it was still the same, exactly how I left it. I guess mother had the maids clean it up since I said I would being. I then realized I didnt tell her I would being with someone, ady at that. I have toe up with how to introduce Lily as, going in and telling them she was my supposed purchased ve will be bad for Lily and I cant let that happen. An idea popped into my head and I smirked. I went in the bathroom and had a warm shower, got dressed and went to find Lily. She needs her rest because of the jeg, I promised myself that was the reason but I didnt want Lily out of my sight in this crazy mansion, I wont to tie her to me if possible. Especially now that Roman was roaming around. I found her in Galinas room and she was listening so attentively to Galina and her stories. I knocked on the partly opened door and they both looked at me, I noticed Lily taking in my appearance. Why are you in here?, Galina asked, acting like a spoilt brat. Lily is tired and jegged. She needs to rest, I said and looked at Lily who had her eyes still on me, She looked away when our eyes locked and I also need time with her, dont you think, I continued and saw as Lilys eyes grow wide and she looked at me in shock. I know she read the meaning in my words. I watched as Lily tried to convince my sister that she did need the rest and promised to hang out with herter, Galina finally agreed and we both left my sisters room. We got to my room and I opened the door for her, I walked in and she still stood by the door, Is she scared toe in?, I wondered.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Dont just stand there. Come in, I said to her and she looked at me, she walked in and just stood still. Why are you standing?, I asked. You havent said I should, I didnt want to annoy you, Lily replied and something ticked in my head, I didnt like what she said but I couldnt say anything, she was right to be sarcastic. The maids brought in your luggages, freshen up and take a rest. Ill get you when its dinner time, I instructed and left immediately, I was biting down on my teeth too hard. I stood by the stairs and tried to calm myself down. I went into my fathers study room since I was the only one allowed in there, I couldnt find anything wrong so I just left things as it were. It would be better if he gains consciousness, then I can talk to him. *** The day went by quickly, I talked to Lily about why we were here and how I would introduce her to my family. Although she didnt like it, I made her see reasons. I briefed her on the dos and donts, who to expect at dinner, who to talk to and who to be wary of. After everything was agreed on, I left her to continue sleeping and left the room. I called Lev to drive me to the hospital as my mother wasnt back home since morning, I have tried calling her but her line has been unreachable. Just when I set out to go, my mothers car entered the hugepound, I paused and she came down from the car and ran towards me. Oh my sweet boyyyy!, She eximed and hugged me tightly, I revealed a small smile and hugged her back. I missed you mother, I said and she increased her grip. Oh I have missed you my dear!, She said while still hugging me. I pulled away from the hug and when I look at my mom, Im amazed by how young she still looks. Her face is smooth and calm, with no wrinkles or fine lines. Her skin is glowing, like shes radiating a warm light from inside. Her eyes are bright and shiny, like two sparkling diamonds. Theyre still the same deep brown theyve always been, with a hint of kindness and love. Her hair is dark and full, with no gray hairs at all C its like shes still got the same hair she had when I was a kid. She carries herself with grace and confidence, like a queen. Its like time has stopped for her, and she hasnt aged a bit. Im really impressed by how beautiful she still is. When did you arrive?, She asked as she dragged me inside the house with her. This morning. I was on my way to see you and father at the hospital, I replied. She made me sit on the sofa and she did same. As our eyes meet, her gaze is like a warm embrace. She looks at me with a softness in her eyes, a gentle sparkle that says shes happy to see me. Her eyebrows, perfectly shaped and still dark, rise slightly as she smiles, and her lips curve up in a gentle, loving way. Its like shes seeing me for the first time in years and shes taking in every detail. Well, thats true, I said in my head. Her eyes crinkle at the corners, and her whole face lights up with a quiet joy. Do not worry about us, your father will be fine He is already awake thats why I spent more time at the hospital, She exined. He is awake? How is he? Is he doing okay?, I asked, relieved my father was conscious now. He is perfect, I was only trying to convince him to stay longer in the hospital as he tried to convince the doctor to discharge him or to receive treatments at home You know how stubborn your dad is, She said and weughed. We talked about a lot of things, my life in the US, business, here in Moscow, her train of high ss women friends and their single daughters, I was aware of what she was trying to do. We sat on that spot for hours as we were catching up. Galina came in and joined in the conversation. As I nce at my sister, Im struck by the uncanny resemnce she bears to our mother. The same piercing brown eyes, the same dark hair, the same gentle curve of the lips C its like looking at a younger version of our mom. The way she tilts her head, the way her eyes sparkle when she smiles, its all so familiar. Its like our mom has been reborn in her. Im amazed by the simrity. BROTHERRRR!!!, I heard that familiar voice I couldnt forget even if I tried, it was Roman. From the way he was dressed, one could tell her was out partying. I didnt respond to him. Son, youre back!, My mother stood up from where she sat, arge smile pasted on her face as she approached her first born child. Mama, He called out and I noticed he was drunk. He hugged my mom, I stood up to leave because I still couldnt stand him, not now. Roman grabbed my hand and I tug my hand away with force. Heyyy br-brother! I thought we were cool now, huh?, He said, smiling. Dont fucking start with me Roman, I said and left, moving up the stairs, Roman followed behind, he kept saying things to make me react but I didnt even look back. Come on Niki, we used to do things together when we were little, remember when we used to share our toys? Can we still do that with that girl?, He said and I paused, I didnt understand him so I turned to look at him. We were already upstairs. What are you driving at Roman?, I asked. You know, that girl you keep in your mansion, the one who picked up when I called the one whose voice would be so nice to hear moanC, I didnt give him the chance toplete his words and I stered a blow on his face. Roman!, My mother yelled. Niki?!!, Galina screamed my name. CHAPTER 48: SHE’S MY GIRLFRIEND CHAPTER 48: SHES MY GIRLFRIEND LILYS POV: Oh no, hes going to take his anger on me, I said to myself, I need to decipher the situation, right now! Niki, IC. Did Roman call and you answered back at my mansion?, Niki started calmly, trying to suppress his anger. I didnt knoC, He wouldnt even exin. Answer Yes or No Lily. Did he speak with you on the phone?, Niki asked again and I was already getting scared, he hasnt even looked at me once. Yes but I didnt say anything muchC. For fuck sake Lily, do not speak unless I ask you to!!, He roared and finally looked at me and as I gazed at Niki, his face transformed into a mask of calcted fury, his eyes zing with a cold, hard intensity. His jaw clenched, his lips pressed into a thin line, and his nostrils red with restrained anger. He exuded an aura of menacing power, like a predator poised to strike. The air around him seemed to vibrate with tension, as if the very mention of his brothers name had unleashed a dark energy within him. I should have told him about the phone call that day and not keep it to myself like Irina suggested I said to myself but it was a little toote. Nikis gaze bore into me, piercing and unyielding, like a warning from a ruthless kingpin: betray me, and suffer the consequences. I felt a shiver run down my spine as I realized that I had unwittingly crossed a line. Im sorry, I whispered and bow my head but I heard him scoff. This isnt the time to be sorry Lily, you keep disobeying me and I no longer want to be generous, He growled as he moved closer to me, my breath got caught in my throat and I moved backwards, away from him. He still kept moving towards me, we continued till my back hit the wall, nowhere left to escape. I looked away but he held my chin with his fingers, bringing my face from him to look at. What should I do with you, you are driving me insane, He whispered and I furrowed my brows, it almost sounded as if he was in struggle, like he wasnt in control of his emotions any longer. As Nikis arms closed in around me, trapping me between his powerful frame and the wall, I felt a surge of anxiety. His eyes burned with an intensity that made my heart race, his gaze piercing mine as he lifted my chin to meet his eyes. His expression was unreadable, but I sensed a deep-seated anger and hurt simmering beneath the surface. His jaw was clenched, his lips pressed into a thin line, and his eyes seemed to bore into my soul. I felt like he was searching for something, seeking answers to questions he hadnt yet asked. The air was thick with tension, and I knew I had to tread carefully to avoid triggering his wrath. As Nikis gaze held mine, his eyes burning with an intensity that left me breathless, he suddenly closed the distance between us. His lips imed mine in a kiss that was both unexpected and electrifying. I felt a jolt of surprise, followed by a rush of excitement, as his mouth moved against mine with a passion that left me reeling. Hmm, Niko-, I moaned. My heart raced, my pulse pounding in my ears, as I sumbed to the sensation of his lips on mine. It was like the entire world had melted away, leaving only the two of us, lost in the embrace. I felt like I was drowning in the depths of his eyes, and yet. I couldnt help but want more, but just when I was about kissing him back, he pulled away and closed his eyes, pausing for a few seconds. I felt my heart ache when he pulled away but I couldnt say anything. Just this once, okay?, he said and I reluctantly nodded in understanding, Get dressed, its time for dinner, He moved away, giving some distance between us. He looked at my flushed face and pleading eyes, he smiled faintly and left. I breathe a sigh of relief when he left and I ced my hand on my racing heart. What the fuck just happened?, I asked myself in both shocked and amazement. I shook my head to get rid of what transpired between Niki and I but it was still new as day. I quickly went to the closet to get a dress to put on, I was about to meet Nikis family for the first time so I needed to look nice. Why? Are you his girlfriend?, my inner thoughts asked and I blushed and chuckled. I took out a nice dress that was elegant and always cover me up from the cold. I put on the dress and went in front of the mirror to admire myself, then it was time for me to apply a little make up. Ugh, why try so hard Lily?, I asked myself and put away my small make up kit, I brought it out again and decided to apply just a little concealer and lipstick here and there.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Its only to look presentable, I told myself. After the makeup, I curled my hair a little and I was reading in 20 minutes. When I was certain I looked okay, I smiled at myself and left the room. *** I walked out of the room and I saw Niki, our eyes locked and I felt the blush creeping, I quickly looked away and he came to me. Shall we?, He said, puting his hand forward for me to take, I smiled and held his hand and we moved to the dinning room. Dont be nervous, Niki said to me and I wondered how he noticed my uneasiness, I practiced alot on how to mask it. Is it that obvious, I asked. Only I can see it, he replied and I smiled and pressed my lips together. Rx. My family is really weing, He said again and Iughed quietly. Really? Im imagining theyre those type of elite families on TVs that throw hot food at lowly girls like myself, I sassed and it ended a chuckle from Niki, making me smile widely. Its isnt only hot food they throw even cold water, Niki whispered thatst part making the smile on my face to disappear. Is he being for real right now or just ying with me?, I asked myself. Are you serious?, I asked but it was toote, we were already at the dining room. As we walked into the dining room, I was amazed by how big and fancy it was. The table was really long and could fit a lot of people. It was shiny and clean, and the chairs around it were soft andfortable. They had intricate designs on them, which made them look very expensive. The table was set with nice tes, sses, and silverware that sparkled in the light. There was a lot of food, including meat, vegetables, and desserts that looked too good to eat. The room was decorated with nice carpets and tapestries on the walls, which made it feel like a pce. I felt a little overwhelmed by how fancy everything was, but at the same time, it was really impressive. The room was so big and beautiful that it took my breath away. Niki drew a chair for me and I sat down, whispering thanks to him, he smiled and took a seat next to me. Galina sat next to me at my left hand side while Niki was at my right, the woman I remembered to be his mom, sat at the head chair, where I guess Nikis father is supposed to sit. God! Galina so much looks like her mom, I said to myself. A woman who also bore the same resemnce as Nikis mom, sat next to her, followed by a girl of maybe Galinas age or older, Must be the Anastasia, I said to myself. Ivan was present and he sat directly opposite Galina, but I could feel tension between the two of them. Do they have issues too?, I wondered or maybe its just my thinking. Ivans mom sat next to him and thest person was Nikis older brother, Roman. He had a bruise by the corner of his lips from when Niki punched him. Oh my, who is this beautiful young girl?, His mom said, obviously referring to me and I just smiled brightly, I remembered what Niki said, to leave all the talking to him. Everyone had their eyes on me and it was getting awkward, I never liked gatherings or being the main character. Her name is Lily, She is my girlfriend, Niki said and I could hear all types of gasped at the table. Even though Niki had already told me before hand that he would lie about me being his girlfriend, I was still shocked when he said it so openly but it made me feel nice strangely. . CHAPTER 49: ARE YOU TWO DECEIVING US? CHAPTER 49: ARE YOU TWO DECEIVING US? LILYS POV Girlfriend?!. Your girlfriend?!!. Nikis mom, Mrs Ksenia dimir, and Galina eximed. Yes, Niki said with a fond look on his face and I smiled shyly. Was he really pretending, because hes ying the role of faking perfectly. A yanki?, I heard Anastasia murmured and scoffed, the stare Niki gave to her made her bow her head. I didnt understand what she said but from her expression, she was being dismissive. Stop that Ana, Nikis aunty, Maria, warned her daughter. Dont mind her dear How are you, child?, Mrs dimir asked me and I looked towards Niki for permission, he nodded lightly. Im doing fine Mrs dimir, thank you, I replied her and she smiled back at me. And how do you find Moscow? is it your first time here?, She asked as the maids brought in the food and set it on the table. Yes, it is my first time and your mansion is really beautiful Mrs dimir, I kept my reply short, I tried avoiding anything that might cause an issue. From the look of things, The dimir family isnt an easy family, they are wise and cant be deceived easily. Oh please stop it with addressing me formally call me mom, Mrs dimir said and Niki and choked on the water he was drinking. N-no, I cantC, I said. Why not? Youre part of the family after all, Galina butt in and I looked at her, the wide smile on her face shows how genuinely happy she was. Im sorry Galina, if only you know, I apologized to her in my heart. Galina is right, youre our Nikis girlfriend so it is only natural that you be part of our family, Nikis aunty contributed too. I looked at Niki for help and he was just looking forward, like nothing bothered him. I sighed and just nodded. I had the maids prepare a lot for dinner today, because one, my second son came to visit us after so long. Two, because my husband, the master of this house has regained consciousness and three, because we are aplete family after a long time I have all three of my children together, sitting together like before, I am the happiest woman on earth Now, lets eat, Mrs dimir said and I saw her bright beautiful smile of hers, it melted my heart. Everyone took their preference from therge table of numerous kinds of food, it was all so confusing because I havent seen anything like it. Oh Lily dear, I know the food might seem strange to you but they are very tasty What we have here today are Solyanka, which is a thick soup made with cured meats, fish, vegetables, and pickles that dish over there is Blini with Foie Gras, it is a thin pancakes topped with rich foie gras, caviar, and truffles, there are Nikis favorite we also have Pelmeni which is Russian dumplings filled with meat and served with butter, sour cream, or tomato sauce, Mrs dimir patiently listed the food set on the table and what it was made from, I was grateful she was nice, We also have Baked Borodinsky Bread, Caviar-Topped Deviled, Olivier Sd and Pickled Mushrooms, She concluded. They all look really nice Mrs diC Mother, I corrected myself immediately, it was hard saying that word knowing I never grew up to call anyone mom. Mrs dimir has been the nicest and purest soul and I didnt want to upset her. She blushed a little when she heard me say mother, Her eyes reminds me of Nikis. Shall we eat now mother?, Roman said for the first time since we sat down, I shivered a bit at his voice. I wasnt aware of how much I didnt like him until the fight he had with Niki. Yes. Dig in everyone, Mrs dimir announced and everyone started putting dishes in their te. I was so confused on which one to take, I havepletely forgotten the names of the dishes and I was too embarrassed to do anything. It was as if Niki read my mind, he unexpectedly took the serving spoon and gently ced a portion of food onto my te. His eyes met mine, and I saw a softness there that I hadnt seen before. My heart swelled with gratitude and a hint of surprise. The rest of the family at the table seemed equally shocked, their eyes darting between Niki and me with a mix of confusion and delight. Eat up. You look too skinny, Hemented. I couldnt help but feel a flutter in my chest as Nikis small act of kindness showed a side of him I hadnt expected. It was as if he had cracked open a door to a gentler, more caring soul beneath his tough exterior. Was this all y pretend?, I asked myself, I needed to be sure because I can actually see myself falling from him. The room felt like it had grown quieter, as if everyone was holding their breath, waiting to see what would happen next. I smiled up at Niki, my eyes conveying my thanks, and he gave me a slight nod, his expression softening ever so slightly. In that moment, I felt like I was seeing a different side of him or a total different person. So, Lily. Who is your family and what does your parents do?, Anastasia asked out of nowhere making me pause. I looked up at her and I could see a glint of malice. Her dad is a real estate manager and her mom was a professor, Niki said and my eyes grew wide in shock. He just lied! Was?, Ivans mother asked. Yes, her mom iste, Niki replied again, I was too stunned to talk. Ivan was just quiet in all of these. What type of real estate manager is he?, Anastasia asked again, putting a piece of meat in her mouth while looking straight at me. An asset manager, Niki answered again. At this point, I am so lost. Why do you keep answering for her Niki? Doesnt your girlfriend have a mouth?C, Anastasia asked with a grin. Drop it Anastasia!, Niki demanded with his loud and powerful voice, making everyone quiet down, especially Anastasia. I dont even know what she has against me. If she wasnt Nikis cousin, I would have said she was interested in him and jealous of me. Thats enough talking on the table, you are forgetting the presence of our guest! No more questioning my daughter-inw, that is for me to do, Mrs dimir said thest sentence while looking directly at Anastasia. My eyes grew wider as Mrs dimir referred to me as her daughter inw. Oh be careful Kolya! That has pickles in them, Galina warned Niki as he was taking a spoonful of food from a bowl. I know. There are not for me, Niki told his sister and put the food in my te, Eat some more, Niki said softly to me as he put more food in my te and I thanked him shyly. Why? He doesnt like pickles?, I asked but immediately regretted it, I should have waited and asked Niki when we were alone, I was too curious. More like allergic Niki is supeerrrr allergic to pickles, Galina told me. Shouldnt you be aware of this? You are his girlfriend after all or are you two deceiving us?, Roman asked and the fear ran down my spine. You and your big mouth Lily, I silently scolded myself. Who knew Roman was so sly. Oh you should know Niki, he doesnt like sharing about himself even to me his girlfriend, sometimes I feel he doesnt trust me hahaha, I said andughed awkwardly, praying they buy into my lie. Hes the same with us his family honey, so dont feel like youre not a good girlfriend, Nikis aunt said and Galina nodded in agreement. He has been like that since he was little, Mrs dimir said and I saw a sh of sorrow in her eyes. Lets go back to our dinner and Roman, next time dont speak to my girlfriend, Niki warned Roman. He just carried both his hands up like he was surrendering. The dinner continued in peace and everyone ate till their fill, I was overfed because Niki kept putting more portion of food for me once I was done with the one in my te. Thank you Mrs C mom the food was really splendid, I quickly corrected myself, it will take a while before I get use to it. I am d you enjoyed it my dear. Sorry we ate thiste okay?, She said, touching my cheeks and I smiled. Its no big deal, I responded. Goodnight mom, well be in our room, Niki announced and we were the first to stand up from the dining table.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. You are already going in for the night?! I havent talked enough with Lily, Mrs dimir told her son. There is time for that mother, she isnt going anywhere and besides, dont you want grandkids? tonight will be a long one for her, Niki said and I coughed and tried to hide my blush, I sometimes wonder how he can speak so brazenly. Oh my, look how shes blushing, She is all red, so cute, Galina and Niki aunt said almost at the same time. Goodnight everyone, I managed to say as Niki dragged me upstairs to his room and my heart was skipping fast. . CHAPTER 50: ALL FOR PRETEND CHAPTER 50: ALL FOR PRETEND LILYS POV: Go take a shower and get some sleep itste, Niki said to me once we were inside his room, he was back to his cold self. It makes me wonder if hes bipr, one minute hes sweet and kissing me deep, the next minute its like I dont even exist. Why did you lie about my parents job?, I asked, the least he could do for me was to give me any form of exnation, I deserve that much. I dont need to tell you why I do things, He replied tiredly as he unbuttoned his shirt, he didnt look at me while he spoke. Yes you do. You just lied about what my parents do for a living and now youre saying you wont tell me why?, I asked again. He sighed and turned around to look at me, half his shirt button was undone, leaving his hard chest on disy, I gulped and tried to focus on his face. I dont want my family investigating your background, I know them too well My mother, Anastasia and Roman will go digging deep into your background and once they find out your father is a cop, what do you think they will do?, He said, taking dyed steps towards me. He was right, I hate to admit it. The dimir family is a crazy family, I know they are all generations of mafia and underworld leaders, if they were to know my papa was a detective and was even investigating Niki and nning to bring their family to jail, theyll have my head. ButC. Just y along, nothing is real here, its like the game of pretend, Niki cut me off. I was about asking him about the kiss and he just cleared my doubt, it was all fake C his soft and reassuring smile, the kiss, him defending me C all unreal. Sure. Pretend, I scoffed and said quietly. He looked at me for two more seconds before turning away and then he said, I will be having my shower in the guest room, but I will be sleeping here with you, and I blushed. He left the room before I could argue again. I sighed and closed my eyes, taking in the events of today and what will happen in theing days. I cant even imagine sleeping in the same room, on the same bed as Niki, being that close to him will definitely make me have sleepless night. I took a warm shower and got changed into my pajamas, just when I came back to the room, Niki entered the room and I was impressed. His hair was slicked back, showing off his strong face, water droplets shone on his skin, making his muscles look even bigger. He has broad shoulders and a strong chest, making him look very powerful. Even though he was fresh out of the shower, he still seemed like a boss, like someone whos in charge.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Uhh, I tried to speak but nothing came out. His eyes looked deep into mine, like he was daring me to look away. I felt a shiver down my spine as he walked towards me with a confident stride. Niki has a strong presence, like a ma that draws you in. I felt amazed and a little intimidated by him, like hes a force to be reckoned with. Wha-what are you doing?, I asked as he walked towards me, I walked backwards and my heart was beating fast. You were staring at me, I thought you needed a closer look, He said and my eyes grew wider, I moved backwards faster till my back hit the wall and I gasped. Niki caught up to me with a smirk on his face, he just stared at me, his eyes staring right into my soul. I-I thought you said a-all these are just for pretend?, I managed to ask without quivering away. It is, He said, eyes still on me. We are all alone, can you stop pretending?, I said to him even though I didnt want this feeling to stop. His smile deepen and he was really close to me, I gulped. He moved his face to mine and I closed my eyes in reflex. Will he kiss me again?, I asked myself. My eyes were closed and waiting for the kiss but nothing happened, I slowly opened my eyes after seconds passed and Niki was nowhere near me. Go to bed, itste, I heard him say from the closet and I pouted, I was longing for that his heart racing kiss. I sighed and hopped in bed and covered myself with the nket. Niki finished dressing and came out of the closet, I quickly closed my eyes pretending to be asleep. I didnt feel the side of the bed deepen, next I heard the door open. He left the room. I was disappointed but also d. Its for the best, I murmured and tried to fall asleep. *** It was the morning of the next day, I touched the side of the bed but Niki wasnt there, but the bedsheets were rumpled and it was still warm. That means he slept here, I smiled to myself and happily got up, it was 6am. I wanted to help prepare breakfast, I took my bathe and wore a pair of jeans and knitted sweater, it was December so it was really cold. My hair has always been my most praised asset, it was jet ck, soft and really long. I put my hair in a high ponytail and wrapped it in a bun. I left the room to go downstairs to the kitchen, I saw Anastasiaing my way. Oh Lord, not now, I silently prayed, I was not ready for her shenanigans. I decided to just walk past her and that was what I did, I walked by her without even looking at her but she grabbed my hand and I immediately yanked my hand from her grip. What is it?, I asked her. You seriously dont know how to greet?, She said and I rolled my eyes. Good morning Anastasia, I said and tried walking away but she stopped me yet again, standing in my way. What now?!, I was starting to get irritated, she looked at me and scoffed. I really dont like you I just thought to let you know, She said and I smiled, then Iughed like she just said something funny. She had a confused look on her face. Is this girl for real?, I asked myself. Whats funny?, She asked. You, I answered in one word and she had a scowl on her face. And how am I funny?. The fact that you think your opinion about me matters I dont care if you like me or not, I said and her mouth was left in an O manner. I smiled at her and left her in her shocked state. I was happy I just showed her I was not an easy and soft girl they could push around, I can be tough when needed and I will be ready for her if she tries anything. CHAPTER 51: WHO IS THIS ELENA? CHAPTER 51: WHO IS THIS ELENA? LILYS POV: I got to the kitchen and the food was almost ready, Nikis mom was there too, I was surprised. Dont rich people leave the cooking for the cook?, I wondered. Good morning mom, I greeted her and she had her back towards me. Oh my dear girl, how did you sleep?, She turned around with a big smile on her face, I smiled back. Her smile will always be contagious. It was good and yours?, I asked back. Mine was splendid!, She replied and pinched both my cheeks making me giggle. Mrs dimir was a really kind and sweet soul, She is an embodiment of kindness andpassion. She just has this way of making me feel at ease and unguarded with her warm smile and gentle touch. and why are you up so early? What are you doing here?, She asked. I wanted to help with breakfast, I replied. Oh honey, you dont have to. Everything is taken care of, we have chefs and maids for all that. Im just here to supervise, She exined and I nodded. Now I feel awkward, I just came down here to help with the food forgetting they may have gazillion of helpers for that. Okay- Well I-Im gonna head b-back upstairs, I said and immediately turned to go. You could stay and watch if you want to, Mrs dimir said making halt. I slowly turned around and she smiled at me. Sure. I will stay and watch, I whispered thest back and went back to her, I sat down close to her and she just watched what the chefs and maids were doing, asionally giving orders. Dont put that much vinegar!, Turn off the gas!, Make that egg half done, Dont put pickles in there, you know Niki dont eat those!, She gave orders up and down. I really admire her, she was bossy but also maintained her elegance. Mom, I called. Hm?, She replied absentmindedly, still looking at the chefs. I was skeptical of asking her what I had in mind but I wanted to know. Has uhm H-has Niki ever be-been in any serious rtionship?, I murmured but she has me because she finally looked at me. Why? Is he treating you badly? because if he isC. No no, he isnt!, I quickly corrected. Then why are you asking?, She asked me again. I just want to know, you know he isnt one to talk about his past, so I just want to know if he has had any serious girlfriend before me. Not flings, I asked. I wanted to know who the girl he and his brother fought about that day, I have never seen Niki been so protective of someone that way. It looked as if he could tear his brother limb by limb if he came close to the girl. It isnt good to go digging up the past dear. I am sure why he didnt tell you was because he doesnt want you to feel jealous or ask questions, Mrs dimir said. He didnt tell me because Im not his girlfriend and he doesnt need to tell me, Of course I couldnt say that out loud. Youre right. Sorry I asked, ju-just forget I asked, I tried to remedy to the situation. Its okay. You know wedies always want to know if we are the first love or the most loved, I was like that with my husband hahaha, She said, I just smiled and listened to her talk about her love life. Mrs dimir was the wrong person to ask about this, I will ask Galina, she should know. Why should you even care if Niki had a girl he loved or still loves, not like youre his real girlfriend, My inner thoughts scolded, but I was too curious to care. I will ask Galina after breakfast or when we have free time. *** We were having a peaceful and very quiet breakfast, no one spoke at the table, Anastasia didnt throw any side talks. Niki asionally put food in my te and smiles brightly at me and I smiled awkwardly back. I wasntfortable with what he was doing, but like he said y pretend. I noticed he didnt eat that much, just small bites but he just focused on putting food for me. So I spoke with Elenast night, Anastasia said and it was as if time froze, everyone at the table paused and either looked at Niki and me. Nikis hand that was about to put food on my te for me also froze but he didnt look up. Not now Ana!, Anastasias mom silently warned her. I was the only confused one at the table. Who is this Elena and how was she so effective to the dimirs family?, I wondered. Why mother, it is so quiet at the table so I thought of saying something, Anastasia said, like she didnt say anything bad. Niki dropped the spoon on the table with a loud ng making everyone shiver, including me. Niki looked at Anastasia like he was thinking on how to cut her tongue off and make her eat it, Anastasia had fear written all over her face. W-whos Elena?, I stuttered as I asked, I was just too curious for my own good. Mrs dimir and Nikis aunty stared at me with worry on their faces, Galina couldnt say anything, Niki had his jaw tightened and Anastasia had a satisfied smirk on. S-she isC, Mrs dimir tried saying but Niki cutt her off. No one. She is no one, He replied and continued putting food on my te like nothing happened, everyone quietly went back to eating and I should have dropped it but I was more curious. Niki has never been affected by anything, but I saw his eyes move really quickly and his jaw muscles tighten up a little bit. It was a small change, but I noticed it because Im used to looking at Nikis face, which usually doesnt show any emotions. Even though he didnt look different on the outside, I could tell that he was feeling something on the inside. It was like the name brought up a memory that he didnt want to think about. I wondered who this Elena was and what had happened between them.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I need to ask Galina, I made a note to myself. Galina had all the answers I was looking for. *** After the tense breakfast, Mrs dimir and Nikis aunty went to the hospital to check on Mr dimir, Roman left with an angry expression, Anastasia locked herself in her room and Niki also left the mansion. I was left with Galina and she was so eager to continue what we left off the previous day. You need to see Nikis baby pictures! He had massive cheeks hahaha, Galina said with excitement. No matter how tempting it was to see the cute side of Niki, I had minimum time on the questions I had for Galina. We got to her room and she locked it. Wait here while I grab the photo album. Niki almost had all of his baby pictures burned but I hid away a few, oh he will be so maddd when he finds out I still kept some hahahaha, Galina said. Wait Galina, I grabbed her hand to stop her from going to get the photo album, can I ask you something first?, I said to her and she furrowed her brows. Whats wrong?, She asked me in concern and I sighed. Can we sit first, She nodded and we sat on her bed, Please promise to keep this between us and answer me truthfully, please?, I made her promise. Sure. But what is this about?. Who w-who is this Elena girl to Niki?, I asked and Galina was surprised. I thought Niki already exined at the table, sh-shes nobody. No one, Galina said, I noticed how she avoided eye contact with me and I knew something was up, she was hiding something. Please Galina, I promise I wont get mad, I wont confront Niki, I wont say anything. I just need to know, I held her hands and begged her. I was also surprised about my curiosity, Niki and I were nothing, why was I trying to know about his past? Galina sighed. Okay Elenas family and our family have been friends for a long time. What I know is Elena and Niki were betrothed since birth and luckily they took liking to each other and started dating officially when Elena turned 18 and Niki was 20 They dated for 4 years and something happened between them, I dont know what it was but they parted ways, Galina exined. I didnt know how to feel or react, it seems Niki still feels something for Elena. I remembered him warning his brother to stay away from a girl and not to get close to her, he even looked as if he was capable of hurting his brother just to protect this girl turns out it was this Elena and he clearly still has feelings for her, I felt a weird feeling in my chest. It wasnt exactly jealousy, but it was ufortable. Even though Niki and I arent a couple, I felt a little possessive. Ive grown used to having him around and feeling safe with him. The thought of him still having feelings for someone else made me feel like I didnt matter as much. Stop feeling this way Lily!, I told myself. I know it doesnt make sense, but I couldnt help feeling that way. I tried to brush it off, telling myself it was none of my business, but the feeling stuck with me. CHAPTER 52: ROMAN’S ARMY CHAPTER 52: ROMANS ARMY NIKOLAIS POV: I left the mansion after breakfast to clear my head and think straight. Since Lily and I came to Russia, everything just seems rushed. Roman was the first to get on my nerves, how dare he look at Lily that way. Anastasia was the next, trying to start up a fight with Lily, Im only being kind to her because of my Aunty, her mother. Lily did well in answering their questions and avoiding Anastasias remarks. I have to admit, cing portions of food on her te felt strange, it was something I have never done before but I was willing to. I only did that to y the part of a perfect boyfriend and just for Roman to see that Lily was off limits. Well, so I told myself. Watching Lily interact with my family, especially my mother, seeing my mother care for Lily and smile at her steered up something in my chest. I sighed as I drove around without anywhere in mind, Anastasia caught me off guard when she mentioned Elena. I didnt want to say it but the mere mention of Elena still makes me feel some type of way. Anastasia and Elena are best friends, they grew up together, went to the same middle school and high school. They were only separated when Elena went to college in London. Anastasia was present the time Elena and I dated. Is Elena back?, I asked myself. I drove for about 30 minutes and stopped at a private beach, I took the bottle of whiskey and a ss and hopped out of the car. I sat in the open space where no one single soul could be found. I hated the cold weather and would rather be inside thefort of my room but I cant face Lily. I poured myself a ss and drank all the content in one go. I understand Anastasia is rude to Lily because of her rtionship with Elena but she doesnt know the whole story, she shouldnt being after Lily. And about Lily Lily, I whispered her name with my eyes closed, thinking about the countless kisses we have shared. Its like my mind is stuck on repeat, reying those moments over and over. Ive tried to tell myself it was just a physical thing, but deep down, I know its more. I cant get her out of my head C her smile, herugh, her eyes that seem to see right through me, the way she pouts, they way her mouth moves when she talks, Im caught between feelingfortable with my usual emotional numbness and feeling alive when Im around her. The idea that I might actually have feelings for her is scary, but I cant deny it. Im stuck in this confusing ce, unsure of how to deal with these new feelings. My phone rang, bringing me back to reality, I checked the caller ID and it was Lev, my face went back to its usual fierce state. I picked it up and ce it on my ear. Yes Lev, I said. I have found some things about Roman you need to know, He said over the phone. How bad?, I asked. It is not a phone conversation boss, He replied and I know it wasnt something small he found. Okay. I will text you an address, be there in 20.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Okay boss, Lev responded and ended the call, I stood up and headed for the car. Even though I drank a few sses of alcohol, I was in my right sense to drive. I got into the car and texted the address for Lev to meet me there, same for Ivan. Immediately wended in Moscow, I had Lev tail Roman, I need to know why he was back in Russia after so many years, why he had a conversation with my father that left him unconscious, what he was nning at the moment and what was his next move. Lev was the right person in finding such informations. You better not prove me right brother, I said and zoom off. *** I got to the ce and Lev has already arrived, it took Ivan three minutes after I arrived before he came. This ce was located far from the town and it was safe, it is one of my many property I bought that my family wasnt aware of. Report, I demanded once all three of us were present. Lev passed me a file and an envelope with pictures, I opened the file and read through the content and my eyes grew darker. Fucking bastard!, I shouted and threw the papers across the room. What is it man?, Ivan asked in confusion, Lev tried to gather the papers that was all over the ce. Roman is supposedly building an army of mafias, I said. What?!, Ivan eximed. ording to what I gathered and reports from my intels, He is recruiting people who are Mr dimir former workers, people who were wronged by Mr dimir and those who you have bad history with, Lev exined more and I scoffed. He cant do that!, Ivan said. He already is, I said and took the envelope, I opened it to see photo proof. There were pictures of more than fifty men in training, all wearing ck. How were you able to get this photo?, I asked Lev. This ce is called Verkhoyansk, in northeastern Siberia I couldnt use a drone in fear of getting spotted, I had to pay a native of the vige to take them, he said he climbed a tall tree just for the pictures, Lev exined. Apparently they call themselves Krovaviye Koshki C Blood Cats interesting name, I read through the papers and said then I scoffed. Get this, from what my close contacts told me, Roman is trying to fight you for your inheritance as the heir, Lev said. That doesnt make any sense, he is the first born after all, Ivan uttered. True. But rumor have it that Mr dimir is nning on making you the next CEO and not the first son, Roman. Mr dimir wants you to inherit the mafia gang, Lev said again, everything was more surprising than the first. So, is he building an army to kill Niki? His own brother?, Ivan asked. Wouldnt be the first time he is trying on taking my life, I said absentmindedly, I was already plotting if I should disrupt his ns now or wait and watch. Ohe on Niki, that was years ago, he should know better by now, Ivan said, referring to the incident that happened to me years ago. You are right, that was years ago and Roman is more thirsty for my blood, I said and looked at Lev, Is that all?, I asked and he shook his head, he took out a sh drive and gave to me. There is a video here with Roman in it, watch it in your alone time, Lev said and I nodded. Thank you Lev, burn everything you showed me today, leave nothing and continue in tailing Roman, I instructed and left. My dear brother still thinks Im that little kid he pushed into the freezing river and left to die? He must be a jokester. The bastard was forgetting one thing, I am a man now, the leader of the biggest Mafia gang, Bratva and a fucking beast. *** I drove back home and it was already pass noon, I went upstairs to my room but Lily wasnt in there, I went to Galina and my sister was alone. Where is Lily?, I asked her. Oh, you are back She said she was tired and needed some rest, have you checked you guys room?, She said and my brows furrowed. I just came back from my room Galina, I said. Oh, then I dont know where she is, She replied. But you are supposed to be with her!, I was loosing my patience already. Hey, dont yell at me! Im not a babysitter you know, Galina said and I felt bad for raising my voice. Im sorry do you know where she might have gone?, I asked again. No. Can you please let her breathe, shes not a kid, stop suffocating her with your presence. You know how big this house is, I dont want her getting lost, I found a lie. Well, thats true but Im sure she is around somewhere, she a smart girl and she can find her way around. Maybe she wants to be alone after finding out about you and ElenaC, Galina immediately palmed her mouth before she could spill everything out but I heard her. What was that?. Nothing!. You told Lily and Elena and I?!, I roared and Galina shivered. I promised not to let you know she asked, Galina pouted. My sister was one person you shouldnt keep your secret with. For fuck sake Galina!!, I shouted. Im sorry! Lily was really persistent! and her doe eyes were so pitiful, Galina said. I sighed and shook my head, now wasnt the time to scold her, I need to find Lily. I dont want her roaming around the mansion and stumbling into things she shouldnt, like Anastasia and Roman. I left Galina there and went to look for look for Lily, but where will I start? CHAPTER 53: SHE IS MINE CHAPTER 53: SHE IS MINE NIKOLAIS POV: I searched for Lily everywhere, the library room, mothers art room, the Theater room, wine cer, music room, indoor gym, guest suite but she wasnt anywhere. I asked the maids at the kitchen if they saw her but they havent. I saw Mazhordom Sergei and I stopped to ask him. Have you seen thedy I came with? My girlfriend. I believe she is by the flower garden at the backyard young sir, He said and I thanked him. I hurriedly walked to the garden in search of Lily. But why are you in such a hurry, I asked myself, it was as if I was desperate to exin things to her, clear her doubts that Elena wasnt in the picture anymore, even though I still felt something for Elena. As I spend more time with Lily, Im starting to feel reallyfortable around her. She makes me smile andugh, and I look forward to seeing her every day. Even though I still think about Elena sometimes, Im starting to develop feelings for Lily. Its a weird, new feeling that Im not totally used to. My mind is slowly starting to ept it, even if my heart is still a little stuck in the past. I spotted Lily just where Mazhordom Sergei said. As I watch Lily in my mothers hawthorn garden, I cant help but feel a pang in my chest. She looks different, somehow. Beautiful, yes, but also soft and vulnerable. Its a side of her I havent seen before, and it throws me off guard. Im a man who deals in power and control, who doesnt have time for sentiment. But theres something about Lily that makes me feel things. Things I dont want to feel, things I have never felt even for Elena, things I dont know how to process. Im a leader, a boss, a man who cant afford to show weakness. But in this moment, Im just a man, feeling something I cant quite exin. And its terrifying. I slowly walked up to her and she doesnt notice my presence yet, she looks so peaceful and bright. These delicate flowers have been a part of our familys history for generations. Not only are they breathtakingly beautiful, but they also hold significant symbolism, I paused and let her turn to meet my eyes, I saw something in hers but I cant exin it.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. In Russian culture, hawthorn represents love, hope, and protection. My mother tends to this garden with love and care. The flowers are used in traditional medicine, and the berries are made into jams and teas. But beyond their practical uses, they remind me of the strength and resilience of the women in my family, I exined to her and watch her eyes danced around the flowers. Niki, She called my name. Lily looks absolutely stunning, the flowers match her skin tone and the sunlight makes her hair shine like gold. The wind blows through her hair, framing her face and highlighting her beautiful features. Why are you out here all by yourself?, I asked her. I needed some fresh air, She replied without any expression on her face, there was something on her mind and she is trying to mask her emotions. It could be what my talkative of a sister told her about Elena but why would she be annoyed by that? You should have asked Galina to stay with you or maybe a maid, I said to her. I didnt want her to be alone when Im not around. She scoffed and lick her bottom lip, shaking her head and turning away from me. What?, I asked because I dont really understand her. If youre scared that I will run away, dont be. Im not familiar with anywhere here and I dont want to get lost, She turn sharply to me and replied. Why is she being edgy?, I wonder, it cant be because of Elena or was she jealous? What is wrong? Are you not feeling well?, I asked out of pure concern, trying to feel her forehead with the back of my hand but she slightly moved away. I will go back in now, She forced a tight smile and left me standing there all by myself. I sighed and went after her, I grabbed her hand and she tried to struggle. Behave. We are supposed to be a couple remember?, I whispered to her and she calmed down a bit, but her eyes were starting to get moist. I held her by her lower back and we both walk upstairs to our room. Once we got in, she took my hand off her waist and moved away. I sighed, pinching the space between my brows. Talk, I said. About?. It looks like you are angry at me. So talk. Me angry at you?! Never!, She sassed and tried to walk further away from me, I pulled her back to face me. She was clearly holding back something she really wants to say. We are not leaving this room till you talk and I have all the time, I said and she shook her head. Please, I really dont wanna, She pleaded and her eyes got moister. Is it about Elena? My sister told you and me and Elena right?, I said. Yes she di she did, Lily replied. And?. Do you still like her? Are you still in love with Elena?, Lily asked, she had this scared look on her face, scared of knowing the answer, scared that I might still be into Elena. Why must you know?. BECAUSE NIKOLAI!! I dont know, I just want to know. Thats all, She said but she has always been a terrible liar. For the first time in my miserable life, I didnt know what to say, I was terrified to say something that might hurt Lily, I was terrified she would see me as a bad person but I cant lie that I waspletely over Elena. I have notpletely forgotten about Elena and I might still like herC, I said and Lily nodded and tried to walk out of the room, I dragged her back and made her look at me. As we stood in the dimly lit room, my eyes fixed on Lilys, my heart racing like a traitor. Im a man who orders hits and runs an empire with an iron fist, but in this moment, I felt like a nervous schoolboy. I took a deep breath and let the words spill out, like a confession in a church. Lily, Ive been drawn to you since the day we met. Your eyes are stunning, your hair is beautiful, and your smile lights up the room. But its not just your looks that I love. Your personality, your kindness, and your positive energy are all things that I adore. Yourughter is music to my ears and your smile makes my heart skip a beat. Youre a breath of fresh air in my life, and I cant help but want to be around you. I want to be the one you rely on, the one who makes you feel safe, I said in one go and I stopped to see the shock on her face, it was as if she was frozen. I sighed in both relief and fear. What if she doesnt like me that way?, I asked myself. Now I just feel awkward and I dont normally feel awkward. Do you mean what you just said?, She asked. Yes Lily. I know I have been horrible to you in the past, hurting you verbally and physically but all this is new for me. Im not trying to make excuses about how I treated you in the past, I justC I just want you to know how I feel, I said and I saw her expression morph from shock to happy, she was all red. Wow, She could only say. You dont have to feel pressured about anything, I onlyC, Before I could bringing all my words out, Lily came to me and crushed her lips to mine. When I was just about kissing her back, she pulled away and I furrowed my brows. I like you too Niki, She confessed, smiling the more. She looks so beautiful when she said that and the tension between us was palpable, I couldnt help but drag her to myself and im her mouth. I, a man used to being in control, was overwhelmed by my desire for her. I kissed her with a passion that bordered on obsession, like a man iming whats his. The world around us disappeared, and all that mattered was our desire for each other. Umm, Lily muttered as I bit her lips to pave way for my hungry tongue. I dived inside her mouth, tasting her and wanting more. I felt like I was losing control, but I couldnt stop myself. The kiss was a promise to protect and love her, no matter what. As we pulled apart, gasping for breath, I knew that I would do anything to make her mine. We stared at each other, not once looking away. Lily put her lips on a straight line trying to hide her blush. You are blushing, I pointed the obvious and she pouted, hitting my chest not too hard. Yes captain obvious, She said and released herself from my hold. I felt sad once she was no longer in my arms. You look beautiful. Red is now my favorite color, I said, holding her hand and she turned around to look at me. Stop it, She said, blushing the more. Fuck! She is so gorgeous, I screamed in my head. I imagined my little boy going in and out of her while she scream my name. I sighed and lick my lips. Chill junior, chill, I told myself and hugged Lily really tight. She is mine now. CHAPTER 54: HE IS MINE CHAPTER 54: HE IS MINE LILYS POV: After that conversation with Galina and finding out who Elena was to Niki and how he may or may not be over her, I left Galinas room and went wherever my feet can take me. I entered the library room which holds thousands of books but my mind was already upied, I wasnt looking to read. I went to the window and stood by the balcony, noticing arge flower garden. It was pleasant looking, I didnt think twice, I left the library and hopped downstairs, out of the doors and to the backyard where I saw the flowers. As I walked through the garden, I saw really pretty flowers that caught my eye. They were light pink color, white and even red and had lots of tiny petals that looked like they were dancing in the wind. They grew in bunches and smelled sweet. The way they swayed back and forth was so graceful and free, it made me feel happy inside. I came down here because I was feeling overwhelmed and needed to clear my head, hoping to get some relief from the sudden frequent thoughts about Niki and his ex-girlfriend, Elena, that had been ying on repeat in my mind. As I walked along the path, the delicate petals and sweet scent of the flower filled the air and I felt my tense muscles start to rx. The flowers peacefulness seemed to seep into my soul, calming my racing thoughts and slowing down my heartbeat, and for a moment, I was able to forget about all the drama and just be present in the beauty of nature. These delicate flowers have been a part of our familys history for generations. Not only are they breathtakingly beautiful, but they also hold significant symbolism, I tensed when I heard Nikis voice behind me. When did he get here that I didnt know?, I wondered. I didnt think I could face him like this but I turned around to face him and he had a faint smile on his face that was almost invisible. I felt pained, I wondered where he went to so early without telling me. Maybe he went to meet with his old lover, my inner thoughts said.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. In Russian culture, hawthorn represents love, hope, and protection. My mother tends to this garden with love and care. The flowers are used in traditional medicine, and the berries are made into jams and teas. But beyond their practical uses, they remind me of the strength and resilience of the women in my family, He continued exining and I was no longer interested in the flowers, I looked at it one more time and I sighed silently. Niki, I called him as I wanted him to stop talking. Why are you out here all by yourself?, He asked. I needed some fresh air, I replied and that was the truth, inside was so suffocating. You should have asked Galina to stay with you or maybe a maid, He said and I scoffed. I cant believe this guy! He really thinks Im trying to escape? If youre scared that I will run away, dont be. Im not familiar with anywhere here and I dont want to get lost, I said to him, almost shouting. He furrowed his brows like he was trying to figure out why I was offensive. What is wrong? Are you not feeling well?, He asked in pure concern but I didnt care, I walked away leaving him there but he caught me by surprise when he grabbed my hand and I struggled. Behave. We are supposed to be a couple remember?, He whispered to me, reminding me of our supposed rtionship status. I calmed a bit and he took me by my waist to the room. *** We had a back and forth argument. Niki tried to make me talk, he tried to see what was making me paranoid but I couldnt say it. How was I supposed to tell this guy that I may be developing feelings for him, he might think Im stupid. How was I to tell him I was jealous of Elena and what he still feels for her. Do you still like her? Are you still in love with Elena?, I finally found the courage to ask. Whatever happens, happens. Why must you know?, Niki asked and I almostughed. Was hepletely unaware or just pretending? BECAUSE NIKOLAI!! I dont know, I just want to know. Thats all, I said even though that wasnt the case. I could already start to feel the tears at the back of my eyes. I have notpletely forgotten about Elena and I might still like herC, He started and I already got my answers, there was no need for me listening to him anymore, my heart was hurting but I nodded and tried to walk out of the room, Niki dragged me back and made me look at him. As I stared into his eyes, I saw something. Something different from the usual darkness or chaos, something new. It was as if his eyes has finally found its light. Lily, Ive been drawn to you since the day we met. Your eyes are stunning, your hair is beautiful, and your smile lights up the room. But its not just your looks that I love. Your personality, your kindness, and your positive energy are all things that I adore. Yourughter is music to my ears and your smile makes my heart skip a beat. Youre a breath of fresh air in my life, and I cant help but want to be around you. I wantto be the one you rely on, the one who makes you feel safe, Niki said in one go, not once looking away from me. I was totally shocked and couldnt believe what I was hearing. It felt like someone had knocked the wind out of me. My eyes went wide and my heart started racing like crazy. I couldnt think straight and felt like I was in a dream. I couldnt move or speak C I just stared at Niki in disbelief. Am I dreaming?, I asked myself. It was like my brain had frozen and I couldnt process what was happening. His words made me realize that I had feelings for him too. My heart was beating fast with excitement and a little bit of fear. I felt like I was taking a risk, but I was ready to see where this new feeling could go. It was like we were in our own little world, and nothing else mattered. Do you mean what you just said?, I asked just to be sure I wasnt hallucinating. Yes Lily. I know I have been horrible to you in the past, hurting you verbally and physically but all this is new for me. Im not trying to make excuses about how I treated you in the past, I justC I just want you to know how I feel, He said and my once shocked expression turned into happiness. You dont have to feel pressured about anything, I onlyC, I couldnt let him finish, I was scared he might take back what he said. I pulled towards him and crashed my lips to his. I like you too Niki, I pulled away and said too. His face lit up and he smiled genuinely, he kissed me passionately without any warning and bit my lip to gain ess into my mouth. Our tongues intertwined and danced together for a while before we pulled away, gasping for breath. We stared at each other, trying to make sure all this was real and not a dream, I felt shy as the blush creeped in. You are blushing, He stated and I wished the ground would just open and swallow me whole, He didnt have to say it out. Yes captain obvious, I hit his chest lightly, trying to break free from his grip. I wanted to dig a hole and hide. You look beautiful. Red is now my favorite color, Niki said when he noticed my shyness but that made things worse. Stop it, I said and he held me in ce, he stared at me like he was trying to imprint my face in his heart, forever. I blushed the more and he pulled me into a tight hug and sighed, like he was finally satisfied. I cant believe Niki dimir is mine now. CHAPTER 55: WHAT IS YOUR FAVORITE FLOWER? CHAPTER 55: WHAT IS YOUR FAVORITE FLOWER? LILYS POV: We were all seated for dinner, Niki wouldnt stop holding my thigh and hand under the dinning table. I was really shy knowing that his family were just there. After we confessed our feelings to each other and the kiss we shared, Niki has been extra towards me. He holds and kiss my hand any chance he gets, he puts my hair behind my ear, he holds my waist when we go down the stairs, even currently at the dining table, I can feel his hot stares on me. Ehhem! Eat Niki, your girlfriend isnt going to run away, Galina said and I quickly removed Nikis hand from my thigh, blushing in embarrassment. He groaned and turned to focus on his food. Learn to mind your business sister, Niki told Galina. I didnt raise my head because I can feel everyones eyes on me. It was so much easier when we pretended to be in a rtionship, now it just seems hard. Wait are we even in a rtionship?, I asked myself. I cant remember Niki asking me to be his girlfriend, for all I know he can just be thinking of me as one of his flings. I suddenly lost my appetite. How do you expect me to mind my business when youre busy drooling on the table, Galina hit back and I stifled augh. It isnt my fault you are single. Go find someone who can drool over you, Niki said and I looked at Galina and she had a shock expression. How dare youC, Galina couldnt deliver hereback, her mom interrupted her. Thats enough the both of you. Eat, Mrs dimir said with so much authority, everyone kept mute including Niki. We were almost done with dinner and I have to admit I was getting used to their food here as it was really delicious. Mrs dimir dropped her spoon and fork, she smiled brightly at everyone.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I have great news New year is in 2 days and so is our annual fundraiser ballC, Mrs dimir said. Thats the great news mother?, Niki asked with a hint of sarcasm. She wasnt done talking, Roman replied. And I was not talking to you, Niki looked at his brother and said. I can feel the tension between them. I was only trying to correct my little brother. Dont be so offended, Roman responded with a smirk on his lips, he was doing this on purpose. Im not easily offended, Niki responded with a smile, one could see how well hesposing his poise but I could see his fist he kept on his leg tighten under the table. I covered his fist with my palms and his eyes quickly turned me, I gave him a reassuring smile and his grip eased. Be quiet you two!, Mrs dimirmanded again. Im sorry mother, I didnt know NikiC, Roman tried to put the me on Niki but Mrs dimir cut him off. I dont want to hear it, She said and Roman remained quiet. Everyone at the table couldnt swallow properly or breathe well. The tension between this two brothers were so obvious, making me more curious about what happened between them. The look in Nikis eyes says so much about wanting to kill Roman and something tells me Roman was aware of it but is only ying dumb. Should I ask Niki about what happened between the two of them?, I asked myself but decided against it. As I was saying The Annual Fundraiser Ball is in 2 days and your father will being back home by tomorrow, Mrs dimir announced and everyone had a mixture of happy, surprise and shock. Dad is getting discharged tomorrow? Really?!, Galina asked in excitement to which her mother nodded. The doctors said he is doing better and can be discharged, his blood pressure is normal so is his sugar level. Thats great mom, Galina said. That is good news, Nikis aunt replied and Anastasia nodded. I feel like I was the only one at the table freaking out, The almighty Mr dimir ising back home and I was overly nervous. I could feel my palms sweating and heart racing. The ball will be a celebration of two things the usual New Year and your fathers recovery celebration. The preparations are almost ready, invitations are all sent out and you will all be told about the theme for the night, Mrs dimir said, now if you will excuse me, I need to take a stroll before I rest for the night Lily, can you join me?, I flinched when I heard my name. I looked at Niki as if asking for permission but what I really want was for him toe up with any form of excuse, I was shaking. Niki just nodded at me and I scolded him in my heart. Sure, I replied and stood up from the chair, excused myself and went after Mrs dimir who has already left. I caught up with her and I tried walking two steps behind her. I was confused on what to do, she is a woman of ss and etiquettes and I was scared of disrespecting her. Mrs dimir had other things in mind, she took my hand and intertwined with mine and I held my breath for 3 seconds. Walk with me, I dont bite, She uttered and chuckled. I eased up a little and matched her steps. We took a slow pace stroll along the fountain to that beautiful hawthorn flower garden. Do you know that this is my garden and I tend to this flowers all by myself, She asked. Niki told me today mom and I must say, these flowers are really gorgeous, I said. She smiled and gave my hand a light pat. Do you know why I chose the hawthorn flowers?. No mom. When I was of your age or younger, my parents married me off to Oleg, Nikis father, I cried for days because I knew I wanted to be more than a wife just yet. My parents had a farm where we reared Cows, sheep, goats, chickens, turkeys and we were well to do but everything went bad when the animals started dying due to a rare disease, She paused and we sat on a bench in the garden, then she continued, Oleg was one of the top three eligible bachelors at our time and his family were very wealthy, they were into importations but I wasnt impressed. When it was time for the two families to meet and finalize the marriage agreement, I was made to have an alone time with Oleg and we sat at this very spot, She paused andughed lightly, reminiscing her love life. I watched her with a smile on my face. As I spent more time with Mrs. dimir, I was struck by her kindness and warmth. She had a gentle way about her, always putting others before herself and making sure everyone felt loved and cared for. Her sweet smile and soft eyes made me feel like I was the only person in the world when she spoke to me. She has this glint in her eyes when she spoke about her husband and her young age. The first thing he said to me was, What is your favorite flower?, I was shocked. Isnt he supposed to brag about his family wealth and how I am to marry him and take care of him and our children for the rest of our lives, not caring about a single thing I like or dislike? Well, so I imagined all those rich handsome bachelor but Oleg was different. After we got married, he nted my favorite flower which was hawthorn all by himself, He nurtured it. That was when he started winning my heart little by little, She concluded and turned to face me, she held both my hands and smiled faintly. Im telling you all this because I want you to be patient with Niki, love doesnte all at once especially for someone like Kolya. He isnt one to openly express his love and affection but you will notice it in his little actions Galina told me she mentioned about Elena and Niki to you, that is the past, you are his present, She said and I bit my lower lip. I couldnt tell her we have already resolved it. I know mom, I managed to say. I see how you bring light into my sons life, how much he has changed because of you and how overprotective he is of you He has demons he is still trying to fight, but be patient with him okay?, She said and I nodded. I couldnt help the lone tear that escaped my eye. Oh my poor baby, Mrs dimir said, trying to clean the tears away and I hugged her tight, she patted my back as she reassured me everything would be okay. I didnt know a mothers presence matters this much, I thought I only needed my dad but Mrs dimir made me sofortable and I missed my mom. I was grateful to have her in my life now and I thanked the heavens she likes me just as much as I like her. CHAPTER 56: WHO ARE YOU?!!! CHAPTER 56: WHO ARE YOU?!!! LILYS POV: Why did you make my girlfriend cry?, I heard Nikis deep voice from behind and I released myself from the hug, cleaning my face with the back of my hand. What are you doing here?, Mrs dimir asked her son, I noticed her eyes were also moist. Toe get my girlfriend. It iste, she needs to sleep, Niki said with a frown on his face, he keeps referring to me as his girlfriend when he has not officially asked me yet. He took me by my hand and I stood up. Oh, I didnt realize howte it is, I was so lost in bonding with Lily, Im sorry dear. You can go now, Mrs dimir apologized and I felt bad. It isnt thatte, dont apologize, I said. It iste, Niki argued and I sighed, I dont know whats wrong with him. Its not, I whispered to him and smiled back awkwardly at Mrs dimir. You have been away from me for more than 2 hours, Niki said and my cheeks got hot. I pinched his waist for him to behave, his mom is still here. Mrs dimir smiled knowingly and winked at me, I was so embarrassed. I dragged Niki along with me. Good night mom, I said and waved good bye to her. Good night Lily night Niki. Try not to keep her up all night!, Mrs dimir said and my eyes grew wide in shock, now I know where Niki got his brazenness from. I couldnt get out of there faster. I cant promise that!, Niki yelled back at his mom and I walked faster inside. *** Niki and I were inside our room, I didnt know how to act, everything just seemed awkward and I was super shy. He left to go take a bath and I released a sigh I didnt know I was holding. The shower was turned on and I can hear sshes of water, I couldnt help but let my imagination run wild. Iid down on the bed and closed my eyes, I imagine Niki in the bathroom, taking a shower. I picture him with his eyes closed, his face tilted up towards the water, and his muscles looking strong and shiny. Hes got a small smile on his face, like hes thinking about something happy. I imagine the soap running down his chest, and his hair all wet and messy. God, I whispered to myself. I can almost hear the sound of the water hitting the floor, and see the steam rising up around him. It feels like Im right there with him, and it makes me feel happy and calm. No! this is wrong, I immediately open my eyes and sat properly. I tried to calm my racing heart and throbbingdy-part. When Niki steps out of the shower, I cant help but stare. His hair is wet and messy, and steam is rising off his skin. Hes got a towel wrapped around his waist, and his muscles are gleaming with droplets of water. I feel my heart skip a beat as I take in the sight of him. I cant help but think about how handsome and hot he is, I feel a flutter in my chest, and my face feels warm. I want to reach out and touch him, to feel his warm skin and his wet hair. My eyes are up here, He said and I quickly closed my drooling mouth, I looked away and gulped. I uh Huh?, I said and looked at his face this time, he had a smirk on his face and my cheeks burn. Where you checking me out just now?, He asked and tried drying his hair with another towel which was no much help. I thought of this as my chance to touch his hair, so I offered to help him. Need some help with that?, I asked. He shrugged and I quickly stood up for the bed, I had him sit in front of the dressing mirror and took out a blow dryer then I plugged it in. Ready?, I asked, even more excited than him. He didnt have to say anything, I turned on the dryer and I ran my fingers through his still damp curls. Fuck! I think I just had an orgasm. It felt like silk and I kept running my fingers in there for a while before blow drying. I headed for the bathroom when I was done with Nikis hair. It didnt take long before I was done, I hopped out of the shower and I was now left with how to get changed. I forgot to bring my PJs in the bathroom.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Oh Lord, I murmured and palmed my face. I couldnt think of possible ways on how to sneak from the bathroom to the closet. I almost screamed when a sharp knock came on the door. Lily?, Niki called out. Hm?, I replied. Im gonna leave the room for a bit so you dont feel ufortable, he said and I almost jumped up for joy. How can this man be so considerate and God sent? Thank you, I told him and I heard his footsteps retreating. I sigh in happiness and listened for when he left the room and the door closes. I came out of the bathroom and got dressed. *** It was time for bed but Niki wasnt back yet, I didnt want to step out to go look for him. I hopped in bed and got ready for the night, maybe he was busy, I said to myself and sighed. Just when my head hit the pillow, Niki came into the room and I smiled to myself. He got in bed and pulled my back close to him. Lets just stay like this, He said. Okay, I responded like I wasnt the one waiting for him toe back. *** I woke up the next day and I turned to my side, scared that Niki wasnt beside me but he was. Sound asleep. I lean closer to his face and carefully studied his eyes, nose, thick brows, cheekbones, lips and crazily manly moustache. This man was carefully created by God. I quietly came down from the bed as I was really thirsty, It was 4 in the morning. I tiptoed out of the room and went downstairs to the kitchen, I didnt see anyone in the there. Isnt the maids supposed to be here by this time?, I wondered, I shrugged as they didnt woke for me. I opened the refrigerator and took out a ss of water, poured some into a ss cup and drank. WHO ARE YOU?!, I heard someone shout from behind me, I turned to the person and spat the water I was drinking on him. I gasped at the damage I have caused. Oh my goodness, Im so sorry!, I quickly apologized to the man in front of me. I have never seen him before, he wasnt their butler. The light in the kitchen was dim so I couldnt really see the persons face. What is going on heC Oh my God! Master?!, The head maid came in and put on the light. I looked at the person she just referred to as Master and I almost went bonkers. He has a striking resemnce to Niki except hes way older. Probably in his mid 50s orte. My eyes and mouth were wide open. I am so dead, something was telling me this is Nikis father but I dont want to believe I just pour water from my mouth on Nikis father. Who are you and why are you in my house? How did you get here?!, He barked at me and I shrunk in fear. Now was the best time for Niki toe. I uh- ImC, I tried to find the right words but my head was nk. Whats all the shouting for!, Mrs dimir came in the kitchen and I couldnt be more grateful. I sighed once I saw her. Darling, who is this mannerless girl?, Mr dimir asked his wife. Mannerless? Oh, I can see you have met Nikis girlfriend, Lily? Is she the one youre referring to as mannerless?, Mrs dimir introduced me to Mr dimir and she smiled at me. What do you mean by Nikis girlfriend?! That cant be!, He denied, I couldnt me him, I just disrespected him and I wanted the ground to just open and swallow me. Dad, I am unbelievably sorry, I didnt do it on purpose, I tried to remedy the situation but he frowned at me when I called him dad. Dad?! Dont call me that youngdy! We are not that close!, He said, pointing a finger at me. Father!, Nikis loud voice echoed in the kitchen, he was finally awake. Thank the heavens, I told myself. Niki, Mr dimir called back. Seeing them together, I can see the striking resemnce. I cant help but notice how much Niki looks like his father. They share the same dark, piercing eyes and chiseled features that seem chiseled from granite. Their sharp jawlines and noses are identical, giving them an intimidating presence. Even their dark hair is styled simrly, Its like looking at two versions of the same man, one younger and more reckless, the other older and more calcting. The resemnce is uncanny, and its clear that Niki is a chip off the old block. Its a reminder that hees from a long line of powerful and feared men. I cant believe I embarrassed myself on the first time in meeting Nikis father, first impressions matters and I just blew mine. What if he hates me and tell Niki to end things with me? What if he shouts on me that I want to cry? What if Niki cant defend me? I was so doomed. CHAPTER 57: I DON’T APPROVE OF YOUR RELATIONSHIP! CHAPTER 57: I DONT APPROVE OF YOUR RELATIONSHIP! LILYS POV: It was pass 6am and after trying to settle the situation, we were all seated in the living room, Mr and Mrs dimir, Niki, Galina, Anastasia, Mrs Maria and I. Roman werent present. The shout andmotion had woken everyone up. Mr dimir was seated on the head chair with his wife by his side, trying to calm him down. He had a stern look on, I couldnt help but cower away in fear, he had his dark and calcting eyes on me. Niki on the other hand was seated right next to me, staring at his father with the same heat in his eyes. I remained mute and bow my head, I was scared that if I tried to apologize again, it might make things worse than it already was. What did you say your name was youngdy?, Mr dimirs voice rang in my ears and I flinched. Lily. Shes Lily, Niki replied for me before I could think of saying it. He had his hands on the back of mine, reassuring me silently. I did not ask you young man so dont get involved!, Mr dimir snapped at his son. You are talking to my girlfriend so I am already involved, Niki uttered. I wished to the universe to be able to go back in time and I can correct my wrong. How!C Anyways Where are you from, Mr dimir asked me after trying to scold his son but decided against it. The States, Niki replied for me again and I pinched the side of his waist, it was as if I was pinching a wall, he didnt feel anything. Stay out of this!, Mr dimir roared and everyone shivered except Mrs dimir and Niki. I cant, Niki responded. You have to!, Mr dimir pointed a finger at Niki who just raised a brow at him. Darling, you have to calm down. Remember what the doctor said, Mrs dimir tried to talk to him. That doctor is a quack, see Im fine, Mr dimir said. When Mr. dimir talked to Niki and me, he looked really stern and serious. His eyes seemed to pierce right through us, and his voice was deep and firm. But then, he turned to his wife, and suddenly his face rxed, his eyes warmed up, and his voice became soft and loving. He spoke to her in a sweet way, with a gentle smile. It was like he became a different person. I was surprised by the change, and it made me realize theres more to him than just being tough and intimidating. I eased up a little and I had a faint smile on my face, watching Nikis parents all loving to each other. If I may, I suddenly said, drawing his attention from his wife back to me. His face once again returned to its cold features. Galina, Mrs Maria and Anastasia both sat in one corner, watching without making a sound. Galina had a look of worry and pity while Anastasia was grinning. I sighed and took my knees to the ground, everyone were shocked at what I did and Niki had a furrowed brows. He tried to pull me back up but I refused. I had both my hands on my thigh when I kneeled, I didnt make eye contact with anyone and just stared at my hands. I am really terribly sorry about what I did to you Sir. I want you to know that that was never my intention, I was only shock and reacted in such mannerC. Oh, are you trying to make excuses for yourself?, Mr dimir interrupted me and said. No no, never! I am sorry and I hope you forgive me, I apologized and I bowed to him. That is the enough, get up!, Niki said and dragged me to my feet. I havent forgiven her yet!, Mr dimir said and Niki frowned the more. Just let it go honey, Lily really isnt a bad kid, Mrs dimir told her husband. Yes Dad! She is sorry. Forgive her, Galina said for the first time and I smiled thankfully at her effort. That is notC. Oleg!, Mrs dimir called out his name as he tried to say something more. He sighed when his wife shouted at him, I saw an almost invisible pout that made him look like a whimpering puppy. Not like she pour it on your face, Mrs dimir added. It was the truth, the water I spatnded on his chest as I was short and he was taller. Mr dimir sigh and nodded. Fine, Ive forgiven you young girl. But that doesnt mean I approve of you as my sons girlfriend!, Mr dimir said. Here I was, thanking the stars that he has finally dropped the case against me only for him to say something worse. Oh Lord, when does it end?, I asked myself. We never asked for your approval father, Niki responded, he took me by the hand and we walked away. Mr dimir couldnt say anything as aeback, I was so embarrassed. Niki and I left the house, with a car key in his hand, I got into the car and started the engine. Get in, He said and I did as he instructed.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Where are we going?, I asked once I was settled in. You will see, He showed me his hot smile that I would never get used to and he zoom off. We drove into the highway where there were lots of traffic and noisy cars, after about 15 minutes, we were off the highway into a more quiet and lonely road. No much cars could be seen and the road was by the cliff side. Niki drove the car with one hand on the steering wheel and the other hand holding my thighs and caressing it, I smiled to myself, enjoying what he was doing. He parked the car by the cliff and we both came down. I gasped in awe. The view was incredible and breathtaking, the cliff was really high, and down below, the ocean went on forever. The water was a deep blue, and the waves crashed against the rocks. Wow!, I uttered with augh. The sun was rising, making everything golden, it was so beautiful. We walked to the edge of the cliff, and the wind blew through my hair. I felt smallpared to the huge ocean. It was like seeing something truly amazing for the first time. Do you like the view?, Niki inquired. I love it!, I said, genuinely happy. He smiled back at me. I stood by the edge of the cliff, a little frightened by the height but my excitement overpowered the fear. I closed my eyes and spread my hands, drinking in the air and breathe out in satisfaction. I felt two strong hands wrapped around my waist from behind and I know it was Niki, I couldnt help but notice his scent. It was a strong, masculine smell, like leather and woodsmoke mixed together. It was the kind of scent that made me feel safe and protected, like he could handle anything that came our way. He hurried his nose in my neck and breathe in my scent. You smell nice, Heplimented me. If only he knows what his smell does to me but I couldnt say it to him. Why are we here?, I asked. It was too early in the morning to be here. Niki growled in my neck causing a tickle, I giggled and shrink back. He turned me around to face him and he had a serious look on his face. I want you to not take anything my father said to you to heart. He can be an intimidating and scary man but hes just an extrarge teddy, He said and I stifled augh. Im fine, I reassured him not to worry. I wont lie, I was so scared at the beginning when Mr dimir yelled at me and interrogated me, I thought he was a worse version of Niki but when I saw the way he looked at his wife, I knew he was just a big softy. Forget when he said he wont approve of our rtionship, we dont need an approval from him. In fact we can get our marriage registered right now! I know peoplC. NO!, I yelled to stop him right there. Marriage? Isnt it a little too early to talk about marriage?, I wondered. Why? You dont want to get married?, Niki asked, sounding a little disappointed. Its not about that, i-its just itsC, I struggled to find the right words that wouldnt hurt him or make things worse. Its okay, you dont have to exin yourself Lets go back, Niki said with a straight face and already went to the car. Wait! We just got here!. Lets have breakfast, they must be waiting, He replied and got in the car. I pouted and followed suit. I was a little disappointed, I looked forward to staying here for a while, just the two of us, but he was right, we cant skip breakfast just like that. I wouldnt want to give Mr dimir more things to talk about. CHAPTER 58: ENOUGH FATHER!!! CHAPTER 58: ENOUGH FATHER!!! NIKOLAIS POV: I woke up and Lily wasnt next to me, I frowned. Her space was still warm so I knew she hasnt been gone that long. I got up from the bed and I was surprised I got a good sleep without any nightmares and my insomnia didnte to disturb me. Sleeping next to Lily was really soul calming and I didnt know when I drifted off. Lily?, I called out. I checked the bathroom and she wasnt there, I left the room to go look for her. These few days have been frustrating, if I am away from Lily for even 20 seconds, I feel something I have never felt, I find myself thinking about her and dieing to see her. Im feeling the same right now. I heard voices from the kitchen, it was my fathers loud voice. Who was he scolding?, I wondered. I dont know when he came back to the mansion from the hospital. I got to the kitchen where I heard his voiceing from, I saw my father and my mother was there with him. Dad, I am unbelievably sorry, I didnt do it on purpose, I heard Lily say. I furrowed my brows. What is she doing here?, I asked myself. Dad?! Dont call me that youngdy! We are not that close!, My father said, pointing a finger at Lily, I lost all rational thinking when I saw him talk to Lily like she was a nobody. Father!, I yelled at him and he turned to me, my blood was boiling. Niki!, He yell back. *** We all sat in the living room, my father had his intimidating eyes on Lily and I looked at him with the same velocity. My mom and sister tried to resolve the matter calmly but couldnt care less if my father was angry. I lost it when Lily got on her knees to apologize to my father. She shouldnt be doing that, she should never kneel to any, except when she has her mouth stuffed with my cock. Not now, I reminded myself not to think about that in serious situations. That is the enough, get up!, I got fed up and took her by her hand and out of the mansion. I could hear my fathersmanding voice and my mother trying to talk him out of it but I couldnt care less. All I had in mind was to take Lily out of this suffocating ce. I grew up in this mansion and I know how demanding it can be. My biggest fear right now is for Lily to be fed up with everyone here, including me. I cant imagine myself loosing her. I drove for a while and parked at a cliff side. This is one of my favorite ces toe when I want to shut the world out, I wanted to share this things with her and I was happy she likes it here. Wow, She eximed in happiness when she saw the view, she had arge smile on her face, making her more beautiful. Do you like it?, I asked, she looked at me like I suddenly grew two heads. I love it!, She said, sounding genuinely happy. I hugged her waist, burying my face in her neck and inhaling her scent. Lilys scent is like a ray of sunshine in my dark world, it was like smelling a bunch of fresh flowers. It made me feel calm and happy. I breathed in deeper, feeling her warmth and softness. Her scent was like a safe ce, a reminder that she makes everything better. I felt like I didnt want to move, like I was exactly where I belonged. You smell nice, I said what I felt. Why are we here?, She asked. I knew I couldnt hide anything from her. I growled in her neck earning a giggle from her and she shrink back. I turned Lily around to face me. I want you to not take anything my father said to you to heart. He can be an intimidating and scary man but hes just an extrarge teddy, I exined and she stifled augh at the teddy part. Im fine, She said, I didnt believe her. Forget when he said he wont approve of our rtionship, we dont need an approval from him. In fact we can get our marriage registered right now! I know peoplC. NO!, She cut me off and I frowned. She seems so certain on her disagreement about the marriage. She dont want to get married to me?, I pondered. Why? You dont want to get married?, I asked, a bit disappointed. Its not about that, i-its just itsC, She tried to argue but couldnt. Its okay, you dont have to exin yourself Lets go back, I announced and headed for the car. I was disappointed but I didnt want to worry her. Wait! We just got here!, Sheined. Lets have breakfast, they must be waiting, I found an excuse and she bought it. We got into the car and I drove away. *** We got back to the mansion and headed inside, they were all done with breakfast. Niki, to my study room. Now, My father instructed me as soon as he saw me, I sighed and nodded. Go upstairs, I will have the maid send you some breakfast, I turned to Lily and said to her. What about you?, She asked. I will join youter, dont wait for me and just eat, I said and she nodded. She left upstairs and I went to my fathers study room. I can count on one hand how many times Ive been here. My father does not allow about anyone in here, except my mother and on few asions, me. Sit, He ordered me and I can read from his expression how serious he was. I sat down on the wooden chair, I nced around the room and it felt like going back in time. The room was filled with old things from Russia, dusty old books, pictures, and religious symbols. The air was thick with the smell of cigars and old leather furniture. ssical music yed softly in the background. My fathers big desk was in the center of the room, making him seem important and powerful. My father sat there, a wise and experienced man, with a look in his eyes that showed he had lived a life of power and struggle. What are your ns with that girl?, He said. Ive known my father to never beat around the bush. Her name is Lily and she is not that girl'', I corrected him. Dont sass me boy!, He uttered and I knew better than to say anything back. Im sorry father, I apologized. I hope you dont have anything serious with her, whatever it is you need to end it immediately, My father said and I chuckled. He furrowed his brows and looked at me. My father has never been funny and this joke isnt either. Why?, I asked. So many reasons! She can be a trap nted by our enemies to lure us or she is just a distraction and worse of all, shes an American!, He said.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He sounded dead serious and I didnt like it, I stopped smirking and gave him a dead stare. end things with that foreigner now and get back together with ElenaC, he continued but not for long, I cutt him off. ENOUGH FATHER!!!, I roared and came to my feet, for the first time since Ive known my father, he was shock. He looked at me as he was seated, he seems so small from where I stood. I have never raised my voice at my father but he crossed the line today and I wont let anyone and I mean anyone disrespect Lily. Not even my father. CHAPTER 59: HOT KISS CHAPTER 59: HOT KISS NIKOLAIS POV: My father stood up and looked at me with the same power I did. We didnt say anything for a good 30 seconds, only looking at each other. You dare raise your voice at me?! Your father?!! Have I thought you nothing about respect?!, He asked, making me realize I went a bit far. I apologize father but there is no way on earth or in hell I will end things with Lily. Then what will happen to Elena, son?, He asked, sounding worried. There is nothing left between me and Elena. Please stop forcing this and just drop it already, I said to him. When I called things quit with Elena, my father was very furious and tried many ways to get us back together. My father and Elenas father have been friends since their school days, they became business partners afterwards and started their family. My mother always told me from when I was little that Elena is my betrothed. Elena always visited the mansion with her father and she was forced to interact with me, I have always had an unapproachable face since I was little, she was always scared of me and kept a safe distance until she became friends with Anastasia when she was 8 and my aunt started living with us after her husbands death. I can remember Elena telling me I had a scary face and that was the first time I smiled at her, we started ying together because of my cousin and both families were happy with the improvement. We got closer by the years until she became my girlfriend officially when she turned 18, dated for a while before that hideous thing happened.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. How will you know there is nothing left without trying to talk to her instead of jumping from one girl to another, My father said. This one is real, I couldnt say it out loud to him. I should know because I ended things with her, not the other way around, I responded. My father sighed and paused for a few seconds, I was sitting there and dreading every second I was not with Lily. Well She came back from Italy 6 months ago and will be a special guest at tomorrows Annual Fundraiser Ball, My father announced. I dont care, I said, maintaining myposure in the open. Why was she invited?!, I said in my head. I havent attended the ball since I left Russia for US, although Galina alwayse down to US to tell me in every tiny details what happens. I heard my fathers frustrated sigh. It was as if he was tired of my stubbornness and nonchnt attitude. We have better things to talk about right now, let us keep this conversation for another time, He said. I nodded and he went on to tell me about how the business have been going, the new cats in the game and the ones who tried to overthrow him but lost. He had a proud smirk on his face when he talked about his sess. He also briefed me on my duty to be in charge of security for tomorrow, he said to be careful and to keep an eye on Roman and I was confused. Does he know about what Roman was nning?, I pondered. After about an hour and a half, he dismissed me and I left immediately, practically running upstairs to find Lily. I opened the door and she was with Galina. Brotherrr!, Galina said and I frowned. Why are you here?, I asked. I came to keep Lilypany, she would be lonely in this huge mansion all by herself, Galina uttered. I looked over at Lily and she just smiled at me and looked away. You can go now, Im here, I said and pushed her away from Lily so I can have her all to myself. Hey!!, Galina eximed and pouted, that wasnt nice. Sometimes I forget she is an adult, she still hasnt grown up. When have I ever been nice?, I showed her my intimidating smirk. True Anyways, Im here to ask for your permission, Galina held my hands and showed me the biggest puppy eyes ever. What is it?, I asked. She only gets this way when she needs a huge favour or have done something that I have to cover up the track. Can Lily and I go shopping together?! Please, PLEASSEEE!!, She pleaded. No, I said. Ohe on Niki, Lily finally said something. I was still supposed to be angry at her about how she reacted about the conversation we had this morning. You cant go. I will need a dress for the ball tomorrow, She said. Yes yes! The ball, Galina concurred. I looked at her and my eyes told her not to say anything else. And besides, Im bored in here, I want to explore Moscow, Lily said and smiled at me. Ipletely forgot about being angry at her and tried to kiss her but she avoided the kiss. I frowned and looked at her like a lost puppy. She needs to feed her eyes brother! And the theme for this year is Moscow Masquerade Ball, Im so excitedd!, Galina said in excitement. Do you really want to go. I can always have the best fashion designere here with different options of dress, shoes and essories, I suggested, hoping she would be tempted and agree to stay here with me. As much as its so tempting, I want to go and make options outside, She said and I sighed. Okay. You can go, I gave in. YESSSS!!, Galina was even more happy than Lily. Thank you!, Lily said and kissed me on my cheek, I didnt want that, I grabbed the back of her head with one hand and pulled her closer by her waist with the other hand, crushing my lips to hers and dwelling in the gxy it took me to. I kissed her slowly and passionately, not with the usual fire I always have. Lily responded quickly by holding the nape of my neck and kissing me, trying to match the same intensity. Eww! Get a room guys!, Galina said. THIS is our room, I wanted to say it to her but I wasnt ready to part from Lilys hot mouth now. I have always loved the way her lips taste, from the first time I kissed her in that restroom, I have not been able to control my imagination or get rid of the thoughts of kissing her the more. He lips just fits perfectly on mine like that is where it has always been destined to be. Lily broke the kiss to catch her breath but I moved to her neck, kissing it softly and leaving few bites on it. I moved her soft hair to the side and gave her more kisses, making sure to leave my mark. Nik-Niki, She moaned my name. This little action of hers caused my little junior to steer in my pants. I so badly want to be inside of her right now and feel her warmth and for her to feel my size. I know she is a virgin and hasnt done it yet so I want to be gentle and patient with her. Umm Niki, She uttered again and this time my hand that was holding her waist found its way to her right boob, I gently gave it a squeeze and she let out another delightful moan which was now my favorite music. She put a hand on my chest to stop me and I retreated after letting out a painful groan. I licked my lips and looked at her flushed face, she was so beautiful. Lets stop, She said. You look so fucking beautiful right now, I said in a hoarse voice, she blushed the more and bit her bottom lip. I took my index and released the lip. Dont do that. You dont know what that does to me. Fuck! I was fucking hard now. Lily looked down on her hand and smiled shyly. Will you give me more time, Im still trying to get used to being in a new rtionship after what my ex boyfriend did to me. I still have my heart on a bit of a lockdown, She said in a whisper but I heard her louder than anything. I understood what she was talking about, she wasnt this intimate andmitted to her ex boyfriend and he betrayed her, she was scared of being intimate with me only to get her heart broken. Now I understand her fear when I mentioned marriage, I was moving fast and she was struggling to catch up. I will give you all the time in the world, you need not worry, I assured her, slightly brushing her cheek and smiling at her, she smiled back and gave me a hug whichsted for a few seconds before she broke it. I need to get ready and go with Galina speaking of Galina, where is she?, Lily asked and I turned around in search for her but she was no longer in the room. She must have left and we didnt notice. She must have left the room and we were too busy to notice, I said and Lilyughed. I gave her a forehead kiss, letting my lips linger on her forehead for a few seconds then allowing her to get dressed and go down to find Galina not before giving her my ck card to shop with. CHAPTER 60: THE BEIGE DRESS CHAPTER 60: THE BEIGE DRESS LILYS POV: I was over the moon when Niki agreed to let me go shopping with Galina and he even gave me his unlimited ck card. When Galina came up to the room to tell me about the Ball, theme and what our dress should look like, I was so excited. Done with the kiss?, Galina asked once she saw mee down the stairs, she was in the living room, waiting. I couldnt help but blush when she teased me. Lets go, I said and she smiled, intertwining our hands together, we walked out of the door with a huge smile on our faces. Lev was already waiting by the car, ready to drive us as Niki ordered. He opened the back door for us but Galina walked past the open door, to the drivers seat, I furrowed my brows and looked at her, confused. Isnt Lev supposed toC. I will drive us, She immediately cut me off. She stretched out her hand for Lev to pass the car key to her. Your brother instructed me to drive you two, Lev said. Im not a child Lev, Ill drive the both of us, Galina said. He face which always had a smile or a fond look on it was reced with a cold stare directed to Lev. This is strange, I said to myself. I have never seen Galina act this way and she was not the type to be bratty. Lev didnt argue more, he sighed a passed the key to her, she forced a smile to him and got in the drivers side. I looked to Lev with a frown on, he just sighed and bowed lightly to me. I waved at him and got into the passenger side and closed the door. Lev stood there for a few minutes before going in, I picked up a weird vibe between Galina and Lev, it was as if they were having an unresolvable issue. It was as if the tension between both of them was visible, maybe clearly on Lilys side. It was clear as day that she was mad at him and intentionally avoiding him. Whats up with you and Lev?, I asked Galina. Nothing, I simply said, concentrating on how to start the car. Didnt seem like nothing. You were rude to himC. Aha! Finally got it!, She cut in, feeling happy when she figured out how to work the car. I could see she was avoiding the conversation so I just dropped it. Sitting in the Ford Mustang gt, I feel like Im in a special machine, this was one of Nikis car and he told me its name. It was in pitch ck, same as the windows. The leather seats are soft and snug and the dashboard looks like it was designed for speed. There is a gearshift and some cupholders in the middle and the doors have armrests and storage pockets. The lights on the dashboard glow blue, like a high-tech gadget. Its like being in a ne cockpit, ready to take off. Wow, this car is sick!, I said, feeling so happy. Wait till you see what this baby can do, Galina said with a proud smirk on. She worked on the gear and we were out of thepound and into the streets in no time. *** We stopped in front of a very tall building, Galina told me it was a mall where the rich and famous came to shop. We got out of the car and Galina handed the key to the chauffeur and we entered the building. I put my mouth on ziplock when I almost eximed in amazement. This mall was like heaven and I didnt want to leave. Come on, Galina grab me by the hand and she took me to God knows where. We stood at the entrance of a shop where Haute Couture was written. Good day Miss Galina and wee back, the manager recognized Galina and weed us. How are you?, Galina asked the youngdy as she directed us inside and to seat. She snapped her finger and three girls came to assist us. Im very fine Miss Galina Can I just say your skin is glowing, is it honey you use?, the shop manager praised Galina. Its just my natural glow haha, Galina said and theyughed. If you asked me, what Galina said wasnt funny but, she was rich and influential. Theughed because she has money. Any new arrivals?, Galina enquired.From N?velDrama.Org. Of course! You know its the new year and everyone needs a new dress, the manager said. Good This is my sister-inw, Lily, she needs a gown for our family ball. Oh wow!! Your brother has a wife?! We didnt hear anything about it!, The manager said. I could read from her face and bodynguage that she likes gossip. I couldnt correct thedy when she referred to me as Nikis wife, she gave off a weird vibe, like when Galina mentioned I was her sister-inw, this manager expression slightly changed like she was envious. I want you to get her your besttest dress that is suitable for a masquerade ball. Something that screams Im the prettiest girl of the hour'', Galina told the manager and I chuckled. The manager looked at me with a stiff smile and nodded, Okay Miss Galina. You know you can trust me!. The manager took me to the changing room while Galina just sat back and focused on her phone. The manager instructed the other threedies to bring the dresses for fitting. I tried on the first on which was in blue color, I went to the mirror to see how I look and I was amazed. Oh wow, I could only say. The dress was in navy blue with gold ribbing, it snatched my waist in the right ces but I wasnt feeling it. They brought another one and I tried it on too but the zippers was stuck, one of the girl tried to help me with it but it didnt move, it wasnt my size. This is not my size, I told the manager who was on standby. No, this is the perfect size. Maybe its because you are fat, She said and I was truly offended. Excuse you. Large breakfast this morning?, The manager asked, teeth in the open like she didnt just call me fat. I told myself to just ignore her and focus on the dresses, the sooner I find a dress, the sooner I leave. I tried about two others and still no one I liked, then I saw a beige dress sitting on a mannequin, it was love at first sight. Can I try that one?, I asked. Oh no ma, that is two seasons ago!, The managerughed out loud. I still want to try it on, I insisted and she nodded. Immediately I put on the dress, I couldnt stop staring at myself in the mirror. The beige dress is absolutely gorgeous, the fabric is so soft and silky, it feels like Im wearing a cloud. The color is a perfect match for my skin tone, and it makes my eyes sparkle. Wow, I murmured and smiled at my reflection on the mirror. The top part of the dress is covered in delicatece and embroidery, with tiny beads and sequins that catch the light. Its like a work of art, the sleeves are long and flowing, with a slight bell shape at the wrist. It came with ace mask of ck and beige color. The skirt is my favorite part C its full and fluffy, like a ballerinas tutu. It falls in soft folds around my feet, and its so much fun to twirl around in. Its like a fairy talee true! I feel like a real-life princess in this dress. Its like it was made for me, and I cant wait to wear it to the Moscow Masquerade Ball. I know Ill be the belle of the ball. Ill take this!, I said to the manager and she stared at me like I had gonepletely mad. No you cant madam. Why? Isnt it for sale?, I was confused. Like I said, this dress is two seasons ago. And the problem is?, I wasnt really getting her point. She sighed and came closer to me, her smile turned faker by the second. The problem is you are part of The dimirs family. They are a family of reputation and power, someone at the ball could easily spot that this dress isnt in the recent fashion trends and people spread gossips a lot these days. What if you get mocked and the dimirs too!, She exined and I smirked. You dont need to worry about that. I amfortable with this and Im taking it, un der stood?, I dragged thest word like I was talking to a child, she nodded and instructed the workers to package the dress and have it sent to the mansion. I left the dressing room and went back to where I left Galina. I saw her in a heated conversation with Anastasia? What was she doing here?, I wondered. She wasnt alone, she was withdy. A very beautiful fair skinneddy who looks drop dead gorgeous. It was as if she just walked out of a water painting and I was truly amazed by how God took his time to create her. Good day Miss Elena and Miss Anastasia!, My eyes grew wide in shock when the manager called thedy by her name. That was Elena?, I asked myself, frozen. . CHAPTER 61: I’M ELENA CHAPTER 61: IM ELENA LILYS POV: This was the Elena everyone was talking about? This was Nikis ex?, I asked myself. I looked at her from head to toe and I couldnt find a perk of dust on her, it was almost as if she was perfect. Her blonde hair was shiny, and straight, falling down her back, Im sure she uses expensive hair products. Her eyes were bright green, and shaped like almond, lips full and painted red, her face was heart shaped with high cheekbones and a pointed chin, her skin was smooth and creamy, with no blemishes. Her body was curvy with a tiny waist and a full bust. Elena wore a beautiful, fancy dress that hugged her curves, paired with red heels and she stood around 59. It just makes me feel stupid, standing there and pointing out her generously God created her, I wasnt scared of facing her. I got the courage and walked up to where they were. When did you get back into Moscow Elena?, Galina asked Elena with a wide smile pasted on her face. It was so obvious she was faking it. About a week ago I must say, you still look beautiful Galina, Elena responded with a small smile hiding at the corner of her mouth. Galina, I called out to her and all three of them turned towards me. Oh hiiii!, Galina smiled fondly at me, she came up to me and grabbed my hand. You are here too, Anastasiamented with a scoff. I watched as Elena eyes settled on me, she essed me from head to toe as I did her. What is she thinking?, I wondered, I would give anything to know what she thought about me. She smiled brightly at me and I frowned. You must be Lily Im Elena, She stretched out her hand for a handshake, I looked at it and was confused. Doesnt she knows who I am?, I asked myself, I mean she should since she called me by my name. Im guessing Anastasia has been bbing about me already. I smiled at her too, taking her hand in a handshake. Yes, I am Lily, I replied. You are even more beautiful in person, Elena said and I furrowed my brows, they sure have talked a lot about me. Oh Thank you. You dont look bad yourself too, I said and she slightly rose a brow, I didnt miss the sharp glint in her eyes. I was not going to give her that satisfaction that she can talk to me the way she wants. I noticed she can conceal her emotions very well, She was only pretending to be nice but I knew her kind, she was just like Olivia. Slow poison. Are you trying to insult my friend?, Anastasia asked, hand on her waist as she was ready to start something. Is that what you think? You are misinterpreting my words, I said and Anastasia didnt know what to say. That is enough Ana, Im sure Lily is not one to say something and mean another, Elena responded, looking straight into my soul. I was sure she didnt believe what she said either. The manager of the shop just stood there, not interrupting. She quietly let the rich and powerful continue their friendly conversation. Yes Ana, Lily isnt like that!, Galinamented. I smiled at Anastasia as she stood there dumbfounded as no one supported her. It was nice meeting you Lily See you tomorrow at the Ball, Im certain we will get along just fine, Elena said with a smirk and left the store, followed by Anastasia. Miss Elena?! Miss Anastasia?!!, The manager ran calling them. I frowned at what Elena said, She was going to be at the Ball?, I asked myself. Is what she said true?, I asked Galina who was huffing and puffing about how rude Anastasia was. Huh?, She asked not quite understanding. Elena. She just told me she will be at the ball, is it true?. Oh that. Yes. Her family and our family have been friends before I was even born, so its only natural that Dad invite their family, Galina exined and I started feeling some way. Im done picking a dress, lets go, I said and started walking towards the door. Wait! What about shoes and bag to match?!!, Galina asked as she speed walk to catch up to me. I didnt know how to feel. Did Niki know Elena was going to the ball or was he as clueless as I was? If he knew, why didnt he tell me? I was in a hurry to go home and find out from him. Is it alright if I ask him?, I wondered. I got out of the mall and waited for the chauffeur toe with the car, I saw Elena and Anastasia get into their own car and the driver zoomed off. Galina was calling out to me, running and panting. She caught up to me and was gasping for air. Wh why will you r run off like that?, She asked as she tried to catch her breath. I sighed as I felt bad for making her run after me. Im sorry Galina, but I really want to be back at the mansion now. Why? Is it because of Anastasia and Elena?, Galina asked with a frown. No, it isnt likeC. You really dont need to worry about them, they cant do anything to you with Niki at your side, Galina assured me and I gave a faint smile. The mere mention of Nikis name made my heart flutter. Being away from him for this short time has my heart aching and yearning for him. Im just tired after trying on different dresses, I want to rest, I lied. She sighed with a smile on her face, reminding me of how beautiful she is. Alright. Lets grab a snack before going back, okay?, She suggested and I epted. The chauffeur arrived and handed the car key to Galina, we got in and went to get some snacks. Galina got a Cinnamon sugar doughnuts and icedtte. I like sweet treats haha, She said. I got Muffin tops and cappino then we went back to the mansion. *** We got home and Niki wasnt there, it was almost noon and time for lunch. Where is Niki?, I asked the maid who was spreading the sheets in the room. I am sorry but I dont know, She replied and I nodded. She finished with what she was doing and left. I wondered where Niki could have gone off to. Or is he on his way to see Elena?, I quickly shook my head once that thought came in. I shouldnt start distrusting Niki or questioning his love for me. He said he likes me and I will hold unto that. I sat on the bed, thinking about Nikis ex girlfriend that happens to be a strikingly beautiful. What made them break up?, I wondered, because from what I see, Nikis family like her and he do too, or did. I sighed frustratingly and closed my eyes to block all the random thoughts. My mind wondered to the dress I go for tomorrow, then I realized Oh shit, shoes!!, I eximed. Galina reminded me about shoes to wear but I wasnt concentrating on what she said. I figured I would just tell Galina to borrow me hers. I heard the door open and Niki came in. You are back, He said, both surprised and happy. You dont want me here?, I asked with my brows raised. He walked up to me with his dark eyes boring into my soul, he held the back of my head and kissed me sharply then he detached from me, I pouted as I wanted more. I never wanted you gone at the first ce, He said and I smiled. Where did you go to?, I asked him. He took a seat on the sofa in the room and pulled me to sit on his thighs, I gasped at the sharp pull as I was straddling him. Niki held me close to him, caressing my thighs and hips, I was holding my breath and my cheeks were warm. I had something to do but Im back now, what is it you want from me?, He asked, looking at me as if he was about to devour me, I swallowed hard as our face was so close. His hands moved to my butt and he gave both cheeks a squeeze and I gasps, biting my bottom lip.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. We bu-bumped into uhm Elena at the mall, I said. I wasnt sure if it was the right thing to do or not but I was happy I told him. His hands on my butt stopped moving and he just stared at me, he didnt even blink. Niki?, I called him but he didnt say anything. Now I feel bad for saying it. I just didnt want any secret between us. Did she say anything to you? Was she rude to you?, He finally asked and I was relieved. My heart swelled that he was still looking out for my feelings. She wasnt rude, I said. He nodded and continued massaging my butt, his eyes darkened the more he pressed my cheeks and I bit my lips. You are fucking turning me on Lily, He said in a low growl and my stomach squeezed. Fuck, he is too, I said in my head. . CHAPTER 62: GALINA AND… WHO?! CHAPTER 62: GALINA AND WHO?! LILYS POV: (18+ MATURE CONTENT AHEAD! ?) Fuck, he is too, I said in my head. I licked my bottom lip and tried to look away, Niki suddenly turned my face and imed my lips. I gasped at his sudden action but I love the feeling. The kiss was urgent and like he wanted me to satisfy his hunger, I was so consumed in the kiss, letting Niki dive into my mouth and explore its hidden secrets. I kissed him back with the same energy, grabbing hard on the hair at the back of his head, we couldnt get enough of each other and I like it that way. I opened my mouth and I felt his hot wet tongue dive into my mouth, our tongues intertwined and danced together. Mmm, I moaned in between our kiss, meanwhile his hands were not idle, they were working under my top, grabbing my boobs and squeezing them hard. I could read his starvation and restraint from the way he kisses me, it was as if he needed something but couldnt ask, like he didnt want to pressure me. My hands caresses his head, ruffling his hair in the process. It was bing hard to breathe but Niki wouldnt let go of my lips. As if noticing my little difort, Niki moved his hot sinful lips to my neck, nibbling and kissing my neck. All Niki did was driving me nuts, making me forget about what I encountered with Elena, about the fact that his dad probably hates me. His lips and tongue were doing wonders to me making my eyes rolled back. Oh my mmm Nik-Niki, I moaned again, it was as if my moaning was his driving fuel, he increased the things he was doing. He bit my neck and immediately licked that spot. He is really driving me insane, fuck!!, I screamed in my head. I wanted more, I needed Niki to do more. I forcefully detached from him and he let out a low groan. Still straddling him, I smiled and took off my top, leaving just my bra in sight. It was as if his eyes grew ten times darker as he stared at my titties, I could see the hunger and lust in his eyes. I could imagine all the things he wants to do to me and as calctive Niki was, I can already see him executing his ns. Fuck! You are so fucking hot! So fucking sexy!, He growled, bringing me closer to him again and briefly kissing my lips, he moved to my neck but he didnt take his time there, his hot tongue slide to the swell of my boobs and he kissed the top of my left boob with the bra on. His other hand was settled on the right boob, his finger located my nipples and he lightly yed with it. Uhmm mmm yes, I closed my eyes and moaned. He paused what he was doing and looked at me, I pouted as I wasnt satisfied. It was crazy that I didnt feel this hot and hungry when I was with Troy. Troy and I have made out a couple of times which would have led to sex but I always stopped it before things would go far. It was as if I almost didnt want Troy to be my first. But with Niki, Im feeling something so new its almost making me loose my mind, its so good that I would go savage for more. I wanted Niki and I was feeling it in the depth of my belly. Wh why did youC. Shhh. You are way too impatient my Kukolka, Niki ced a finger on my lips to stop me from talking further. I blushed and tried to stop myself from smiling. His finger slowly slided from my lips down through my neck, to my chest. Look at me, He ordered and I immediately opened my eyes and looked at him, locking eye contact. I almost melted due to the heat his eyes bore.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Fuck, this man is gorgeous!, I said to myself. His hand danced around my boobs for a few seconds before going behind to unhook my bra, I suddenly turned red allover. I started feeling conscious of my body. I totally forgot that being this intimate with Niki would require him seeing my naked body. He took off my bra and I feltpletely naked, I tried to cover myself with my hand but Niki stopped me. What is wrong?, He asked with the most caring yet sexy voice ever. How could I tell him I felt less of myself. I am not as hot, beautiful and sexy like the girls he dated before who were naturally endowed with supermodels body, Im just me, Lily Williams. I can see Im ruining this perfect moment but I feel so self conscious. Nothing, I replied and he frowned, he knew something was up and I imagined when he started knowing me so well. He picked me up by my butt and stood up from the sofa, my hands went around his neck in reflex arc I hugged him with my bare chest. He took me to the bed, sat down and I still was straddling him. He looked at me as if trying to read my mind. You cant say nothing. What is it?, He practically demanded the answer from me. I knew I couldnt lie to him, I sighed and looked away but he brought my face back to look at him. I dontC I ju I just feel s-somehow, I replied and pouted. How?, He asked again. Shit! I hate myself! I cant believe Im ruining everything we just did. I feel so bad. Like like not beautiful, I muttered under my breath but he heard me loud and clear. As if understanding what I meant, he sighed and kissed me on my forehead, he pressed his lips there for a while. He took it off and looked me straight in my eyes. You, my dear Lily, are the most beautiful woman I have ever met and seen. Im not just saying this because you are my girlfriend, Im saying this because it is the truth. You are kind hearted, beautiful, intelligent, lovely and you smell like fresh flowers, Niki said and I chuckled at thatst part, then he continued, Your smile alone brighten this gray world of mine and I dont want you to feel any less of yourself, do you understand?, He asked me like I was his five year old daughter and I nodded. He smiled and hugged me. I guess I just ruined the moment right?, I asked as he still hugged me and I heard a grumbling chuckle from him. No but I have blue balls now, He said and I felt more bad. Im sorry, I said. Shhh, dont apologize, He patted my hair and said. I couldnt believe I would feel this safe and protected in someone elses hands that isnt Papa. Niki has been the opposite of what I thought of him in the past when we first met. I cant believe I am falling in love with him and Im scared he wouldnt love me. What if he only likes me and it isnt that deep? What if one day he wakes up and wants to end everything?, I thought and I was scared of what might happen to us. I hugged him more tightly like I wasnt ready to let him go. Gosh, why do you have to fall for him this deep?, I asked my stupid heart. Lets stay like this for a while, I requested and he agreed. I didnt mind that we were in a weird position, me straddling him and we were hugging while I was half naked. *** After about 10 minutes of hugging, I got dressed and went downstairs to talk to Galina. I left Niki in the bedroom because he said he needed to shower. But he already took his bath today, I pondered. I didnt see Galina in her room so I went downstairs to look for her but she wasnt there. Has she gone out?, I asked myself. I checked everywhere careful not to get lost in this big mansion, I discovered a lot of rooms that were here. Have you seen Galina or has she gone out?, I asked a maid. She hasnt gone out young miss, I saw herst at the conservatory, The young girl said and I smiled a thank you to her and left. So this mansion have a conservatory too? wow. I went in the direction the maid directed me and I was at the East Wing of the mansion, then I saw the conservatory from after but one could tell it was big. I walked towards the conservatory but halted when I saw Leving out of the ce and walked away to the opposite direction, shortly after, a distraught looking Galina came out too. I noticed from where I was that Galina had cried. What?! Why were they together and why would they have to hide just to meet up? CHAPTER 63: I NEED AN EXPLANATION CHAPTER 63: I NEED AN EXPLANATION GALINA POV: Let me reintroduce myself. Im Galina dimir, thest born child and only daughter of the powerful and feared dimir family. My father, Oleg dimir, has the world at his feet, my mother, Ksenia dimir, is one of the most influential woman of her age and ss. Roman, my oldest brother, is very vicious yet protective of me. Then we have my favorite brother, Niki. He is a meaner version of my father, he is dominant and scary. I dontck anything as I can get what I want with just a snap of my finger. My family are always willing to punish or kill whosoever dare to wrong me, I am the life of the party and I can get any man I want. Politician sons, businessmen, celebrities, underworld leaders and party boys would worship the ground I walk on yet I cant get one guy out of my mind. It was Lev, my brothers right-hand man and childhood friend. I dont know when it started but it happened, I grew feelings for Lev before he went away with Niki to the US. It all started three years ago, when Lev was sent toe pick me up at a club me and my friends went to. I was so wasted, dancing sexily and practically stripping. I can swear Im not usually like that but, I was only trying to forget the drama at home, it has always been toxic at home so I wanted to go away. What I remembered from that night was I was dancing sexily and two guys came up to me, asking me how much I charged for a night. I was really offended and I pped the one who asked me such. How how dare y-you! Dont you kn know who I am?!, I drunkenly asked. At that point everyone in the club had their eyes on the girl who just hit a guy, me. FUCKING BITCH! You dare p me?!!, The guy I pped asked. He was so red in anger and he raised his hand to hit me back, I closed my eyes and shrink in fear but the p nevernded. Next thing I heard shouting and screaming, I opened my eyes and I saw my brothers right-hand man, Lev, beating the shit out of that man. It was at that moment I knew I wouldnt view him as just an ordinary person. I started developing a huge crush on Lev. I would stalk him when he wasnt around the mansion, I took secret pictures of him and would look at it at bedtime till I fall asleep, I created fake scenarios in my head where Lev and I were dating and I secretly got him gifts. Till one day, he approached me and I felt the brightest butterflies in my stomach. Stop stalking me Galina, He told me and the smile on my face turned into a sad pout. I-I dont know wh-what youre talking about, I feigned innocence. He sighed, putting both hands in his pocket, he leaned closer to me and I held my breath. Im not stupid, I know you have been stalking and following me for months now. Why?, He said. Since the truth was out, no need for hiding anymore. I decided toe clean. I like you, I looked him straight in the eyes and told him, he furrowed his brows looking a little confused. What do you mean?, He asked. I mean, I like you and I want to date you, I said, he paused for a few seconds beforeughed his lungs out. Did I say anything funny?, I asked a little confused. Yes Stop ying pranks Galina, I dont have time for that, He replied, immediately stoppedughing and left. I sighed, feeling down. It was like he doesnt notice me or see me as a girl, but no problem, Im not one to give up. After that day, I stopped stalking or sending Lev gifts, thinking that would get his attention but it was like I dont even exist. I have already ran out of ideas to make him like me back. Then came the day my brothers send-off party took ce, Ivan was the one who threw a surprise send-off party for him knowing how much he hated parties and surprises.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. It was at a hotel with strippers and all, Lev was present but he didnt look at me once. A stripper girl was talking to him and touching his shoulders that I felt like punching her face. I got jealous and waited for when Niki and Ivan stepped out to talk about business, I stood up and took off my silver spaghetti strap dress, I was left dded in just my pant and bra. I got on top of the stage and held the stripping pole. I was my first time but I would do anything for Levs attention. It wasnt up to 10 seconds before I felt a strong hand grabbing my hands and taking me down the stage. I looked up to the person and it was Lev, my blood boiled with anger and jealousy. LET GO OF ME!, I yelled at him, struggling to break free but he didnt pay attention to me. He took me out of the private room and into one of the vacant hotel room, locking the door, he turned to me and was looking at me like he was about to strangle me. What do you think youre doing?, He asked me. I should be asking you that question. Why did you bring me here when I was trying to dance?!. He scoffed and looked at me from head to toe, I heard him cause understand his breath. Why are you making things difficult for me?, Lev walked towards me, asking. I gulped but stood my ground. I dontC what are you tr-trying to say?, I was truly oblivious to what he meant. He paced around the room, like he was trying to control himself. I was feeling cold and naked in just my bra and panties. I walked past him to go get my dress back but he grabbed me and pinned me against the wall, kissing me like he was hungry for me. He took me by surprise and I couldnt keep up with his speed. We had passionate sex that night, it was like I was born anew. But he left immediately after that and acted like nothing happened between us. He avoided me, didnt call or text and he didnt mention what happened that night ever again. It was so heart breaking that that night meant nothing to him. I was so angry and that anger resulted in me hating and pretending like he never existed. I tried so hard to forget about that night but I couldnt. It wasnt my first but it was the first time I wished to hold it dear to my heart. *** Fast forward to the present, in the conservatory, I saw him go into the conservatory and I dont know what moved my legs to follow him. This was my favorite ce in the whole mansion, it was beautiful and quiet, a ce where I can be alone with my thoughts. What are you doing here?, I asked Lev and he quickly turned around to face me. He looked at me and an almost invisible smile yed on his lips. Last I checked, this ce is opened to anyone, He replied with a sarcastic look. Cut the bullshit and just get out I said to him. GalinaC. LEAVE!!, I yelled and he sighed, he nodded and left. I broke down in tears, still hurting badly from his treatment. Years have passed but it felt just like yesterday. I was angry at him for not exining things to me, did I do something wrong? I cleaned my tears, promising not to cry over him again and left the conservatory. CHAPTER 64: EYES OF AN OWL CHAPTER 64: EYES OF AN OWL LILYS POV: What?! Why were they together and why would they have to hide just to meet up? I hid so I wont be spotted. I saw Galina roughly clean her eyes with the back of her palms then she went back inside the mansion. I have always been the curious type, not that I dont mind my business, I just want to know what happened between them, why did Galinae out crying? Going back into the mansion, I followed Galina to her room, she got in then mmed the door making me flinch. I knocked softly. WHAT?!, I heard her roar. It-its just me. Lily, I quietly said. I ced my ear on the door and I heard her sigh, after a few seconds she replied. Come in. I opened the door and she was seated on the dressing chair, brushing her hair and staring at the mirror. I sat on the bed, not saying anything to her. Why are you here Lily?, She asked, not sounding rude but not her usual cheerful self. I sighed, knowing I couldnt lie to her. I saw youe out of the conservatory, I said, watching her expression through the mirror. She immediately paused from brushing her hair and turned to face me. Yes, I sometimes go there. Why?, She asked, trying to keep it cool. Not that Galina I saw Lev leave right before you, you were crying too, I carefully said, trying not to hurt her or make her misunderstand. Were you stalking me?, She suddenly asked, with the look of disbelief. No no, of course not! I just I just happened to be th-there and I saw you and Lev, please dont misinterpret, I stood up and exin. Im sorry Lily, I didnt mean to use you of anything, Galina sighed and said. I noticed from her voice how sad she was. I walked to her side, holding her shoulders, I smiled down at her. Its okay. You dont need to say anything to me just know Im right here if you need someone to talk to, okay?, I reassured her and she nodded, shing me a tight smile. I turn to leave the room, to give her some alone time but she held my hand. Wait!, She uttered. I looked at her and I could see she was battling on the inside, if she should tell me or not. I need to talk to someone about this or I might just explode, She said. Its okay. Im here for you, I responded. She took my hand and we both sat on the bed, she wasnt satisfied so she went back to the door to lock it then came back to the bed. She sighed and closed her eyes. I think Im in love with Lev!, She said in one go, then she opened both eyes and let out the breath she was holding. I was left bbergasted, my eyes wide open and my body frozen. I didnt expect it to be this huge. Pheww! feels nice to finally tell someone, Galina said with a satisfied sigh of relief. I uh- wha Huh?!, I stuttered and Galina burst out inughter. Should I be happy she was finally back to her cheerful self or address the elephant in the room? Lily to earth! Lily to earth!, She snapped her fingers in my face and I came back from my thoughts. Wait! You said you love Lev?! Thats uhm and here I thought he did something horrible to you thats why you gave him the cold shoulders, turns out you love him. Which is weird because I dont think thats how you show someone you love them, I told her. If Galina was in love with Lev as she says, she should be working her way into his heart not irritating him or is that how the Russians do? Her expression changed at what I said, she looked genuinely hurt. Thats the thing Lily. I told him already. How?, I asked. Galina went on to tell me everything that transpired between her and Lev. From when she started liking him, how she stalked him up until when they had sex, causing me to gasp and blush on her behalf, but she made me realize why she was sad and cold towards Lev when she told me about how he upped and left her, without speaking to her ever again. Oh my God, he is such a loser, Imented, Galina chuckled bitterly and nodded. Yes. But I still like him up until now gosh, Im so stupid!, Galina said and broke down in tears. Oh no no, youre not stupid. Its his loss, I consoled her in a tight hug, patting her back and shushing her. I didnt say anything further and left her to cry in my arms, we stayed that way for more than 10 minutes before she broke the hug. I want to be alone, She said, I nodded and stood up to leave. You will be better than fine, I said for thest time, unlocking the door and stepped out. Lily, Galina called me again, I turned to her and she smiled brightly, thank you. My brother is lucky to have you, she concluded. I blushed and closed the door. I went back to the room, I smiled when I saw Niki was in there, He was seated at the corner working-desk he had in the room, frowning at hisptop. He was so invested in what he was doing so I tiptoed to surprise him. You are back, Niki said and I was the one left surprised. HowC but but I was careful and quiet, I pouted and he turned around to face me, he smiled and licked his bottom lip. God, how more sexy can this man be?, I asked myself. I gasped when he grabbed my waist and pulled me to him, he closed hisptop and shifted it, lifting me from my buttocks to the table. He spread my legs, he was still seated on the chair but in between my legs, facing each other. You are forgetting that I have the eyes of an owl and the ears of a bat, Niki said. Oh really?. Yes, He replied, wrapping his hands around my lower back, I could feel the strong sexual tension between us but Niki was fighting to control himself. So about the ball, I said, putting my hands across his neck. What about it?. What will you be wearing?, I asked, blushing like this was my first rtionship. Niki smiled and raised a brow at me. What will you be wearing?, he asked back. I asked first, I pouted. Ladies first, remember?, he said. I still cant believe Niki can be this petty or chatty, I have always thought him to be quiet and always moody. You are gonna have to wait until tomorrow to see me at the ball, I replied and crossed my hands, pouting. Niki chuckled at my expression and I swear I havent heard anything that sounds better than that.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. So shall it be, he uttered. *** We talked about random things, my childhood, how my biological parents died, how papa and his wife adopted me even though I was aware he did a background check on me, I told him how I got to know Olivia, my favorite movies, his favorite things to do. He mostly avoided any question I asked about his childhood so I didnt bother asking again, I didnt dare ask about Roman. We stayed that way for hours, getting to know each other and just enjoying our presence till it was dinner time and I dreaded getting to seat on the same table with his dad, Anastasia and Roman. Oh Lord, when does it end?, I asked myself. Niki and I went downstairs for dinner, we were all seated but Roman was nowhere near the table. Where is Roman?, Mr dimir asked Mazhordom Sergei. He excused himself from todays dinner as he isnt feeling too well Sir, The butler replied. Mrs dimir had a worried look on her face. Is he alright?, She asked the butler. Yes madam, He replied. I turned to Niki but he kept a neutral expression withoutmenting, it was as if he couldnt care less if Roman should die. Lets all eat, Mr dimir announced and everyone served themselves dinner, including me. . CHAPTER 65: NOT READY FOR MARRIAGE CHAPTER 65: NOT READY FOR MARRIAGE LILYS POV: After dinner, everyone retired to their respective rooms including Niki and I.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. I need to take care of something, I will be back in 30 minutes, Niki said once we both freshen up, separately of course. Where are you going to?, I asked in concern, the look and vibe he had on was serious, like he was preparing to go murder someone. I shivered at my own thoughts. He put on his shirt and gave me a forehead kiss. Dont wait up for me okay?, He said and I nodded. Niki left the room to God knows where, since he didnt tell me where he was headed, I didnt pressure him for answers. Im still notpletely over the fact that he is a mafia and I sometimes shudder with the thought that he has killed people before. He tells me that they are all bad people but I cant rule out that they are still human beings. I shook my head to get rid of those thoughts and tried to get something to keep me busy, Niki said not to wait for him but I couldnt sleep, I decided to read a book to keep me awake till he gets back. He said 30 minutes after all. Tomorrow is the ball and the mansion has been quite busy. I couldnt shake off the feeling that something was going to happen at the ball. Maybe its just my nerves, I told myself. I checked the time, it was a few minutes to 6pm, I sighed and continued reading the book. It was 10:30 and Niki is still not back, I was now getting worried. What if he has gotten into trouble? What if he got shot like before and wonte back for days? What if he is deC. SHUT UP!, I said to myself. I was getting dizzy and I couldnt hold back the sleep anymore. Still on the bed with the book in my hand, the words were bing blurry and just when I was about to doze off, the door slowly opened and my eyes came wide open. Whos there?, I asked. The room was not entirely dark as the light from themp I was using to read was lit. The figure came into the light and I gasped. Niki!, I said and rushed to his side, he had bruises on his forehead and the side of his lips. I felt a sharp pang of pain when he suddenly hugged me and sighed. What happened?, I asked him, trying to break from the hug but he didnt let go of me. Just let me hold you for a little while, He said and I nodded, patting hisrge back. *** We both were on the bed, cuddling and Niki fell asleep in my arms after many failed attempts in helping him dress his wounds. I sighed as I yed with his silky hair, thinking about what might have happened for him to get such bruises. I know Niki to be strong and powerful, for him to get such injuries only mean the person or people he fought with got even more serious wounds. I gently took his head andid on the pillow, slowly sliding my hand from under his neck. It was difficult to not wake him up with my movement but also surprising that he was fast asleep. I finally got out of bed and Niki wasying on the bed with his belly and his back to the ceiling. I sat by the side of the bed and gently raised his shirt, careful not to wake him, I gasped and covered my mouth at the sight of arge bruise on his lower back. My eyes got teary and my lips trembled, I felt so bad for him and I just wanted all his pains to go away, I couldnt do anything for him. I got back on bed and covered him with the nket, then I went to sleep too. *** I felt something touching my face and I woke up, my eyes locked with that of Niki, he was tracing something on my face. He had a stressed smile on his face, I sat up and check the time, it was pass three in the morning. Im sorry I woke you up, He said and I was immediately greeted with the smell of alcohol and tobo. He has been up for a while and he went drinking and smoking. When did you wake up?, I asked. Just an hour ago or more. Were you drinking?, I asked the obvious. Just a sip, he replied. Niki wasnt drunk at all but he did look tired. But I can smell the alcohol on you even cigarettes, I said and he chuckled but immediately stopped when he felt pains on his jaw. Are you alright?, I tried touching his face but he seized my hands and kissed them. I am more than alright. You are here with me and thats all that matters, He said and I smiled, but I feel there is more to his words. You need to get your wounds checked, I told him. I will, He responded. I knew he wouldnt but just didnt want me to worry anymore. Promise?, I asked and he nodded. I didnt push any further. We went back to bed with our own thoughts, I wished I could read his thoughts and know how he got his wounds but if wishes were horses right?. *** I woke up but Niki wasnt by my side, it was 7 am so I got up, freshen up and went downstairs for breakfast. The mansion was busier than yesterday, all the maids and workers were moving about, either carrying something or helping with something. All for the fundraiser ball today. I was excited but also nervous for the ball, this was going to be my very first big event. I wasnt sure of how to feel because I was Nikis girlfriend, so obviously I would have lot of eyes on me. What if I mess things and end up embarrassing Niki and The dimir family? What if those rich and influential folks dont like me? What if I trip and fall on the stairs in front of everyone?. Oh God no!, I shudder at my own thoughts, Mr dimir will hate me the more, Mrs dimir would be disappointed in me, Anastasia wouldugh at me and Niki? I dont want to know what he will think of me. I got to the dinning room and everyone were already seated, including Niki. He looked at me and I shed him a surprise look, he smiled at me. Come sit with me, He said, pointing at the vacant seat next to him, I bowed my head and walked towards Niki as everyone had their eyes on me. I sat down and a maid brought a clean te for me. Good morning everyone, I said shyly. And here I thought you didnt want to join us for breakfast, Mr dimir said without looking at me and I felt really embarrassed. I kicked Niki under the table but he didnt move. It is my fault father, I overworked herst night, Nikimented and I almost spat out the food in my mouth, I shot dagger eyes at him and he winked at me. So should I be expecting a little nephew or niece soon?, Galina asked and I choked on the water I was drinking. Not yet baby sister, Niki replied. Yes, they need to register their marriage first before babies starting in, Mrs dimir said and my eyes almost popped out from it socket. M-mom uhC we are n-not ready for marriage, I managed to say and the whole table turned awkward. What do you mean?, Niki quietly asked. I meanC Come on, we are not in that stage to be thinking about marriage right?, I said. A dark cloud suddenly appeared over Nikis head and I shivered. What is his deal?, I wondered. Lets eat, Niki said and I continued eating, not realizing the damage I had cause. It was the truth after all, Niki and I just started dating and are still getting to know each other, marriage is a big deal and not something we should rush into. I like Niki, heck I love him! but I was not really for marriage or babies, not yet. Niki didnt look at me through out the breakfast but asionally put food in my te and poured juice for me. Mr dimir talked a bit about the ball and some of the elites who will be present, the hosts, the food and some other stuffs I didnt know. The ball is to start at 10pm. Anastasia looked very happy about the ball, Galina was quiet and I know what was the cause. Mrs dimir and her sister, Maria were all smiles and Roman he kept a neutral expression. After breakfast, everyone went their different way and I could sense Niki still was not himself. We got into our room and Niki immediately pinned me to the wall, breathing heavily like he was trying to control himself, his eyes were like an abyss making me shiver. Lily, He called and I gulped. CHAPTER 66: I AM INLOVE WITH YOU CHAPTER 66: I AM INLOVE WITH YOU LILYS POV Lily, He called and I gulped. Y-yes, I whispered. What do our rtionship mean to you?, He asked and I bowed my head, he lifted my face by my chin, making me look straight into his lustful eyes Eh- I I dont understand, I stuttered. He wasnt having it, he scoffed and turned away, shaking his head in disbelief. What have I done wrong?, I asked myself because I dont understand why he is behaving this way. I cant make out any word to ask him, I continued to stare at him then he sighed as if frustrated. I will be out for a minute, Niki suddenly said, heading towards the door. I grabbed his strong arms with my tiny hands. Look, if there is an issue we better solve it now than wait tillter. Running away wont fix things, I said to Niki. It is the truth, no matter what happened, we should always talk about it rather than walking away and avoiding the topic, or else things might escte and I dont want that to happen. If Niki was mad at me over the way I behaved or what I said, he should tell me so I know what I did wrong. Niki looked at my tiny hands grabbing his arms then my tiny frame, he sighed. Sure. Lets talk about it, He dered, taking my hand off his, he sat on the bed. I stood in front of him and we just stared at each other. Are you mad at me?, I started. He shrugged. Should I be?, He asked back. You are, I responded. Am I?, He replied, sounding sarcastic. I hate that he was joking when I was trying to be serious. Can you be serious here?!, I yelled, immediately regretting it. Niki face changed from dark to darkest. He looked at me with no form of emotion, like he was staring at someone worth torture. I should be serious?, he said, standing up and taking big yet slow steps towards me, I gulped and made my little feet move backwards, eyes still on him. Ni-NikC, I tried calling but he cut me off. Dont you fucking say that to me! You are the one not giving your best here!, He roared but I didnt care, I was more offended by what he said. What do you mean by that?, I paused and asked him. Are you offended?, He asked with a smirk on his face, his steps stopping. Of course I am!, I replied. How dare he say that to me?! That Im not giving my best in our rtionship? Fucking bastard! We both paused, looking at each other as we tried not to say anything to hurt the other. Then why are you not interested in getting married?, Niki asked in the most disappointed voice ever, I could see the hurt in his eyes. It was like a child finding out after eavesdropping on his parents that santa use isnt real. Now I finally know why he was angry and my heart ached for him. WhaC I didnt m-mean it that wayC. You said it three times At the cliff and twice during breakfast. You make it look like us being together is just a fling, Niki said. Isnt it?, I regretted it immediately it came out. I saw the disappointment in his face. So what we have means nothing to you? Its all a joke?, He asked, stepping forward. Look, I di-didnt mean it that way, I said and it was true, I didnt mean for all those words toe out the way it did. It was as if my brain was used to Niki being a bad guy and a womanizer, taking out the garbage when he was done with them. This was the only way it could protect me from getting hurt before it was toote. Fuck Lily! What do you take me for huh?! A heartless monster?!! You think I am using you?! I fucking I fucking am in love with you! The first person after Elena and you do this?!, Niki roared, he was out of control. He cussed around and I felt like I should turn back the hands of time, I shouldnt have said those hurtful things to him. He just confessed to be in love with me and I felt I was the worse person in the world. YouC youre inlove with me?, I asked in disbelief, walking towards him but he stepped back, hands in the air and my heart broke into a million pieces. I could feel the tears burning behind my eyes. Why do you care, not like you liked me or anything anyways, He scoffed and the tears finally came down my cheeks. No, I-I doC. Im stepping out. I will be back before the ball to pick you up, Niki said and walk to the door. WAIT!! Niki waiC, I tried to stop him but he grabbed my hands and pressed them and I felt the pain, I couldnt shout because I deserve it. Dont fucking push myst buttons Lily, Niki growled and I saw the monster in his eyes he has been suppressing, he let go of my hands and left the room, closing the door with a loud bang making me shiver. I dropped to the floor and cried like never before, I felt so stupid and worthless. He love me, he said he loves me, I reminded myself of Nikis words. I should have known without being told right? It didnt cross my mind because for starters he didnt ask me to be his girlfriend officially, I thought since there was nobel on it, it wasnt valid. Did you really need to be asked? You fucking dummy?!, My inner thoughts scolded me, but this time she was right. Niki confessed to having feelings and liking me in a garden, he takes care of me and is really possessive towards me, he makes sure no one bully me, not even his father. He looks at me like Im the only thing that exists in his world, he introduced me to his family, he kisses me so passionately like he wants to get lost in my arms, he reminds me everyday of how beautiful I am, he watch me go to sleep and I feel his heavy stares when we eat with his family. Is there any other definition of love? Did I really need closure? I just hurt the man I love and he might hate me, he justpared me to Elena and I feel that gut deep in my belly building up. If he thinks so lowly of Elena, how about me? Im so-sorry Niki, I cried my eyes out. I didnt have any phone to call him neither did I know his number, I want to talk to him and say how sorry I am. I cried for a while before I heard a knock on the door. Its me, The person announced, it was Galina. I stood up, cleaning my face and eyes. Coming!, I said still trying to wipe away any evidence of me crying. I opened the door and Galina had a wide smile on her face but then it was reced with worry when she saw me. She came inside and held my hands. Are you okay? Are you not feeling fine?, She asked. Mhmh, Im fine, I replied, putting on a fake smile. Im not that clueless Lily, it is obvious you were crying. See how red and puffy your eyes are, Galina pointed out. Is it that obvious?, I asked, trying to clean my face the more. What happened?, She asked. In as much as I like Galina and enjoy herpany, I dont feel like seeing anybody now. I just want to be left alone. Uhm- nothing,: I said, looking away from Galina. Was it my brother?, She asked and I froze. How did she know, I asked myself. Why would you think that? haha, I said,ughing awkwardly and still avoiding her. Because Niki just bolted out of the mansion in full anger, like he was really to kill someone, She uttered and I looked at her. Did he say anything to you or did you speak to him?, I asked. He didnt say anything I asked him where he was headed but he didnt even look at me. The tears came back more this time, Galina was shocked by my sudden outburst that she quickly hugged me, trying to calm me down. I fucked up big time Galina!, I cried in her arms.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. CHAPTER 67: NOT ONLY BARK, BUT BITE CHAPTER 67: NOT ONLY BARK, BUT BITE NIKOLAIS POV: I am beyond angry, Im raging with fury. How fucking dare her!. I wasnt supposed to feel anything but what is this feeling in my chest? Why is my dusty heart feeling hurt? Dont fucking push myst buttons Lily, I said, squeezing Lilys hand as she grabbed my arm, I saw the look of pure fear and surprise when I looked at her with burning rage. She shouldnt me me, she caused it. I left the room, mming the door at her. This wont do, I needed something to vent my anger on. I matched down the stairs, boiling with anger that can move a mountain. I got to the sitting room, my aunty and Galina were talking, my sisters expression brighten when she saw me. Hey Kolya! Is Lily free? I need to ask her aboutC Niki? NIKOLAI?!!, Galina tried asking but I didnt spare her a nce, I didnt want to pause otherwise all the built up anger would explode on her and I didnt want that. I continued to the door and to the car, I got into my Maybach GLS and drifted out of the yard. AAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!, I shouted, hitting the steering like a mad dog, I drove on the highway with speed, not caring about the trafficws or awaiting tickets. I almost crashed into numerous cars but I was too angry to care. After driving around for 20 minutes I came to a stop at a liquor store, I got several bottles of whiskey and gin, got my favorite cigar and back into the car. I drank straight from the bottle as I drove, the alcohol burn my throat but the pain was minor to the one I am feeling in my heart. I drove to the same cliff Lily and I came to, I parked the car and got out. I sat on the car, drinking and smoking, remembering the same way Lily quickly refused the talk about marriage. At that time I thought she was just having cold feet or she was embarrassed, but not in front of my entire family and then alone with me! Niki dimir isnt the type to think of settling down and starting a family but the first girl I thought of doing that with rejected me, three times! I quietly dragged the cigar and released its smoke to the sky, thinking about Lily. Fuck, what have you done to me Lily, I muttered under my breath. I could not believe the level of which I have fallen for her, I was never this way with Elena. It was all about fucking, ying around and spending with the other girls, no one has steered my heart like the way Lily did. I still wasnt satisfied, my anger level has only gone down by five percent. I got into the car and headed straight to find someone to torture. Lev updated me on how the captured traitor who betrayed me to work for Roman. I need to take my anger on him. *** I got to the building he was kept with other prisoners, Lev was there as requested. Boss, He greeted me and I nodded, matching straight to where the traitor was kept. I smirked at the numerous shrieking from different angles in the building, some call it a torture house or hostage house. I call it The Rapture House, but in this context, its for the sinners. How bad are his injuries?, I asked Lev while still matching to the ce. Only 30 percent damage done, He replied. Good, I said. I needed his bones to still be in ce so I can be the one to crush them. My mind went back to how I got the bruises on my face and back, the same time Roman was supposed to be sick. That mother fucker was mobilizing men and trying to turn the Bratva against me, I scoffed at his ignorance. The Bratva isnt an issue gang to get on your side, you need years of building trust and proving your power. When Lev texted me about an ambush, I left Lily, promising to be out for just 30 minutes. I didnt know how grave the situation was until I got there. When I got there, Roman had already left, leaving many of my good soldiers wounded, He didnt kill them but were severely injured as a message to me. He ambushed 20 of my soldiers with 100 of his men, the Bratva fought well and strong, they killed a few of Romans men and I lost 2 of my men during treatment. I needed to tell him I got his message, I didnt waste time in mobilizing three dozens of my good soldiers and we went back to his hidden camp and stroke them by surprise. Roman wasnt there but I know he would be surprised on how I found out about his hideout so soon, we fought for revenge and about 15 of Romans men were killed. Lev brought in a young soldier who was in training for Bratva but ran away, I guess he sold the Bratva out just to join Romans team and here he was, right in front of me, tied to an iron chair and bleeding from every hole in his body, almost dead. I took small steps toward him, enjoying the way he struggled to breathe, the anger I felt slowly left but I was satisfied. I stopped in front of him and watched him struggled to lift his head up, to see my face or who I was. Hello.. Mikhail, I called him and smiled satisfyingly. He shivered at my voice, mumbling something that was inaudible. He started struggling to get out of the chair, crying, shrieking and convulsing at just hearing my voice. Wow, I didnt know you would be this happy to see me, I would havee visit you earlier, I teased and I heard him cry the more. Mikhail is only 19 years old but isnt new to the mafia world, his father served with the mafia when my father was still in charge. He was only 13 when his father was killed and he was forced to continue from where his father left but under the training of Bratva. Mikhail is a fast learner and a good fighter but his only weakness is his greed, I have watched him for years to know his love for wealth and power. He is a big dreamer but he wants to get everything immediately. Power, wealth and resources isnt something you earn overnight and with little effort, I fought with the devil, dined with the devil and fucked the devil just to get where I am today. My father worked hard so I worked harder to be better than him and I know he is proud of who I am. I looked at Mikhail as he struggled in his chair to escape me, myughter filled the room and Mikhail shrink in fear. YEAH!! I FUCKING LIKE THAT! BE FUCKING SCARED YOU DIPSHIT! WOOHOO!!!, I shouted, throwing my hands in the air. Mhmm pl.. please for give, Mikhail struggled to say and my expression darkened. I rushed to him and gave him a punch on the face and another one and another one and another one on his stomach and another one and another one, I poured out all my anger on him plus I was a little drunk. Mikhail coughed out blood and I loved how it looked. I took a small butcher knife from a table where numerous weapons where lined, He pleaded and cried, shaking his head as he saw me walking to him with the knife in my hand. B-boss ple please forg give me, He cried. Forgive?! You betrayed me and the entire Bratva, causing me to loose my men and you are talking about forgiveness?! FUCKING BASTARD!, I threw the knife and it went straight to his shoulder, his shriek filled the room and Iughed in satisfaction.From N?velDrama.Org. I took out the knife from his shoulder and watched as he bled from that area, I held his chin up and his eyes were half close. Fucking look at me. LOOK AT ME YOU SHIT!, I roared and he struggled to keep his eyes open, blood all over his face and shirtless body. When I am done with you, I will send you back to my brother with a message written on your corpse You will soon join your father in hell!!, I yelled and stabbed his eyes with my fingers and he gave a ear piercing shriek. I digged my fingers deep into his eye socket, plucking out both eyes and held them in my hand, finally satisfied and my anger has been reduced to thest percentage. I called in Lev to finish him up and clean up the mess, giving him order to write YOU ARE NEXT on his dead body and deliver it to Roman. Watch out big brother, I not only bark, I also bite, I smirked as I drove back to the mansion. . CHAPTER 68: IN THE SHOWER CHAPTER 68: IN THE SHOWER LILYS POV: I still couldnt believe Niki and I just had our first fight, I feel really bad and I know it is all my fault. I exined from start to finish to Galina and she just kept patting my hand in reassurance, She listened without interrupting me or ming me. So, what are you going to do now?, She asked.From N?velDrama.Org. I I dont know, I think he hates me, I replied. No he doesnt!. He does You didnt see the look in his eyes when he gr-grabbed my arms Galina, it it was like he could tear me into bits!, I exined, tears still in my eyes but I was not miserable as before. Niki can never hate you Lily. He adores you and it surprises me and everyone here, you have no idea of how lucky you are to feel this side of him that no other girl has got to experience. So stop overthinking it, Niki can never and will never hate you, Galina said as she wiped the tears from my eyes. You think so?, I asked, I needed all the reassurance in the world right now and loosing Niki wasnt an option. Fuck yeah!, She eximed and I chuckled, Now, get up, stop sulking ande choose an outfit for me!, Galina dragged me to my feet. I reluctantly stood up and followed her to her room. Woah, I said in astonishment as I was greeted by the sight of more than 10 mannequins of Victorian ball dresses of beautiful colours, shoes, purses and jewelries. Two designers were putting finishing touches to the dresses, four makeup artist were on standby and hairstylists too. All these dresses and to choose just one?, I asked in amazement, forgetting my problems for a while. Yes. But the make up artists and hairstylists are for you and I, mom hired them as shes busy with the set up You can also choose from the dresses if you dont like the one we got for you, Galina said but I quickly shook my head. No no no, I love the one we got. It is so me, I replied. Okay now help me deciideee!, she pleaded while pouting making me chuckled. Fine fine which is your favorite color amongst all of the dresses, I asked her. I wasnt an expert in helping someone choose what to wear for a big event but I can try. All, She replied. Huh? What do you mean by all?. I mean, I like all the colors and the dresses. But you cant wear all for the ball, you need just one, I said, looking at her then at the designers who looked like they were having a hard time too. I know, I know okay, I like pink and yellow but since its for a masquerade ball, I can go with maroon and emerald green, She finally agreed on what she was looking for. I nodded and walked to the line of dresses, Can I touch them?, I inquired just to be sure. Sure, Galina shrugged. I ran my fingers through the waist side of the dresses, feeling the hems and the materials used in making these beautiful dresses. From mere looking at it, one could tell it was of high quality and fashion. I stopped in front of a blood red corset gown, as I looked at the beautiful red Victorian-style dress, I was amazed by how stunning it was. Thece and embroidery sparkled, and the dress seemed to shimmer in the light. I could imagine Galina when she wears it C she would be elegant, poised, and sophisticated. The dress seemed to glow with a life of its own, like a work of art. It was like nothing I had ever seen before, and I felt like I was gazing at something truly special. The dress was a deep red color that seemed to pulse with energy and the details seemed to tell a story of their own, I couldnt look away. How about this one?, I finally turned to Galina and asked. She was seated on her bed, tapping aggressively on her phone with her brows furrowed. Galina?, I called again as she didnt seem to hear me the first time. Huh, She flinched, quickly putting her phone down and forcing a smile at me. Is anything the problem?, I asked. Oh n-no!, She replied. I can tell something was going on but she was hiding it from me. What could it be?, I asked myself. I still feel bad that I dont have a phone and asking Niki now would make him think I am nning another escape. I sighed and stopped thinking about it. You were saying?, Galina asked. I was asking about this dress, its beautiful and it will suit you perfectly. Oh, youre right Red isnt a bad color. I will take this one, Galina said to the designers who took her measurements and started with their jobs. You have great eyes! Why dont you study fashion?, Galina said and Iughed. Nahh, fashion isnt for me, I replied. If you say so, She replied, dropping the topic. *** The ball wasnt until 10pm and it is just afternoon, so many hands were on deck. Strange faces were busy in the ballroom, new caterers were hired, even security was tight. Niki still wasnt back, I decided to go back to the room and wait for him after having lunch with Galina. He promised he was going to be gone for a while, not hours. What do you expect?, my inner thoughts scolded me. I sighed and hopped on the bed, trying to stay awake even though I was bored. I didnt feel like reading or drawing, I just need Niki to be back home, smiling lovingly at me, wishing that the fight this morning was just a sick nightmare. I kept thinking about ways to tell him how much I love him until I slept off. *** I woke up because I felt hot stares on me. I had a dream that Niki locked me up in a dungeon and he got back together with Elena and they were nning their wedding. I had sweat dripping from my forehead and neck, the AC was on but I was sweating profusely. Niki?, I called out to the figure who sat on a sofa by the corner of the room, I blinked twice to clear my vision then leaned closer. It was Niki. My expression brightened, I quickly got down from the bed and walked towards him. Donte close, He said and my mood took a 360 turn to what it was this morning. I moved back, feeling rejected that I wanted to cry but I bit my lip to stop the tears. Are are you still m-mad at me? D-do you hate me now?, I couldnt help but ask, fighting back the tears. I see Nikis brow furrow as he shook his head. I reek of alcohol and tobo and I have blood all over me. I need to shower, He replied and I noticed the smell, he stood up and headed for the bathroom. Blood?! Whose blood? What happened to you? Are you hurt? Was it an ident?, I got so concerned that I held his hand, checking hisrge frame but he moved back. It isnt mine. I need a cold shower, He said, detaching from my touch and staggering to the bathroom, he paused and turned to me, I love you too much to hate you Lily, he said and got into the bathroom. I bit my bottom lip and a lone tear finally escaped, he said he doesnt hate me but why do I feel hes so distant from me. It was like he was trying to suppress his anger and I needed to remedy the situation but I didnt know how. Fuck it, I whispered, taking off my clothes to join him in the shower, all my shyness was thrown out of the window. The shower was turned on and I saw Niki through the ss, scrubbing the blood from his arms. He said the blood wasnt his and I think I can guess how he got it. He must have tortured someone right?. Niki didnt hear mee in, I opened the shower ss door and he swiftly grabbed my hand that was about to touch his back. Its just me, I said and he sighed, releasing my hand, he was ready to punch whoever it was. What are you doing in here? The water is too cold, He said. His eyes travelled from my face to my breast and I notice his eyes darkened with lust. I-I want to join you, I replied. I thought I had gotten rid of my shyness but standing under Nikis hot gaze made my cheeks burn. He rose a brow at what I said and grinned, I smiled that he finally stopped frowning at me. Are you sure you want to be in the same space with me, naked and wet?, Niki asked and I gulped, understanding what he meant. The water from the shower against my bare skin was cold. Realizing he was also totally naked, my eyes unconsciously looked down and I caught sight of his manhood. It was thick and long, my eyes went wide like it would pop out from its sockets. Holy cowC, I didnt get to finish my words when Niki grabbed my neck and mmed his lips on mine, catching me by surprise. CHAPTER 69: YOU TASTE HEAVENLY CHAPTER 69: YOU TASTE HEAVENLY LILYS POV: (18+ AHEAD ?)All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. The kiss was so intense that I forgot to breathe, Niki pinned me to the bathroom ss wall while his lips work like magic. This isnt our first kiss neither is it our second, but it feels hotter and more extreme. Niki sucked on my lips like a hungry lion, hungry with lust but I loved every bit of it. I strangely like as he was rough with me and I found myself getting wet between my legs. Mhmm Niko Niki, I moaned his name as his mouth moved from my lips to the sensitive spot in my neck, his hands were busy with my boobs, squeezing the life out of them. He bit on my neck causing a sharp moan from me before he licked the spot to soothe it. My hands were not idle too, they worked their way into Nikis wet hair, ying with the strands and pressing his face more to my neck. Niki didnt dwell on my neck for long, he took his mouth to my right boob while his hand continued to massage the left one. He sucked on my nipple aggressively like he has finally been fed after starving for long, his manhood was poking on my lower stomach causing me great longing. Uhh mmm, I moaned the more and he moved faster, almost fitting my entire right boob in his mouth, after a few seconds he moved to my left boob, doing the same thing he did with the other one. The water from the shower hit my body like tiny sses but I was not cold, what ever Niki was doing was causing me enough heat. He paused just to look at me and I was a breathing mess, I looked at his eyes and I swallowed hard, it was like I was staring at a different person entirely. His eyes were darker than usual, his jaws were clenched and his breathing was hastened. I cant fucking control myself kolya what are you doing to me?, He whispered to me and I couldnt respond. How could I?! I blushed, looking down but I was greated by his not-so-little guy, I quickly looked away. I cant imagine this monster inside of me, it looked like it would fit in. Niki pulled my face back to his as I got lost in my thoughts, his eyes examined every inch of my face, it was like he could see those tiny hair on my face. Niki suddenly lifted me up from the slippery bathroom tiles and I gasped sharply, putting my hands around his neck. He carried me by my buttocks to the room while sucking on my tongue, he carefully ced my wet body on the bed. He stood aside just to admire me on the bed, I felt embarrassed and tried to cover my body. Dont. You are so gorgeous, He said, hovering over me again, he lean in closer, kissing my brows, nose, cheeks and my chin, teasing me and I felt like shouting. He ced a hard kiss on my lips before pulling away to look at me, he smiled fondly and I did same. Do you trust me?, Niki said. He doesnt know it but I already trust him with my life, I trust that he wouldnt harm me, I trust he wont hurt me and I trust his love for me. I do, I nodded and said, his smile became brighter. Niki kissed my neck, leaving several hickeys that I know would be obvious. He moved to the top of my boob, cing light kisses on both boobs, he kissed the space between my breasts. Niki lips travelled to my belly button and my lower abdomen, I started to feel my insides tighten. Are we really going to have sex?, I asked myself. Its so surreal that I cant believe it. He was in between my thighs, mydy part was right in his face and I started to feel naked, Niki just stared at my vulva, I cant read his thoughts but I know he was thinking of ways to im me. He took his thumb and put it into my mouth, making me lick it, I was so confused on what he was doing. He took out his finger and ced it on my clit and my eyes grew wide, he smirked in satisfaction. Niki slowly dragged his thumb from the top of my clit, exchanging it for his middle finger, he positioned his middle finger to my opening. This will hurt just a little, He said and I nodded, he pushed his finger into my core and I grabbed the bedsheets, my mouth wide open but I couldnt say a word. He started to move slowly and I felt the pain but it was quickly reced by the pleasure, Niki started slowly, bringing the entire finger out to the tip before ramming it inside my core. Uh shit!, I said as Niki added his index finger to the work, he started moving faster and harder. My eyes were rolling to the back of my eyes, I was unsteady on the bed as I grabbed the bedsheets trying to stop myself from moaning out loud. I want to fucking hear your moan, Niki demanded, adding another finger making it three inside me, he moved faster and I could feel my insides clench. I felt pain and tears came down my eyes but it couldnt outmatch the pleasure I was feeling. Mhmm I I ca-cant hold on Niki, I couldnt make up aplete sentence as this was the first time I experienced something as good and pleasurable as this. Niki lips settled on mine again while he seriously was moving in and out of me, he bit my lip, earning a moan. I was feeling something building up inside of me and I didnt know what to do, Nikis fingers were deep inside of me. I felt my stomach clench. Uuuhhhhhhh mmm, I cummed, my legs curling, my whole body was vibrating and my breathing was fastened. Niki let his fingers linger inside of me for a few seconds before bringing it out, I watched him put all three fingers into his mouth, licking them clean and a smirk stered on his face. You taste heavenly my kolya, He said and I smiled, biting my bottom lip. I was trying to catch my breath when Niki stood up and headed for the bathroom. Is that it?, I wondered. He came back with a wet towel to clean me up. Niki?, I called out. Yes my doll?, he replied. How was I to ask if we wont be having sex now? It was too embarrassing. I uh is-is that wha is this all?, I managed to say. He paused, looked at me and grinned. What is all?. Like uh isC You know what I mean!, I cant believe hes trying to make me say it! He chuckled. I sat up straight, covering myself with the nket as I was feeling shy to be naked in front of Niki. Its your first time and you are already looking for the big finish huh?, He asked and I pouted, Im trying to prepare you for the main event okay? Lets take baby steps here, he said. Okay, I replied. He cleaned me up and brought his clean shirt for me to put on, it looked funny because I was practically lost in it. He washed up too, put on some fresh clothes and joined me in bed. Get some rest, youll need it before the ball, He kissed my forehead and spooned me. We were both silent, listening to each others breathing. Niki. Huh?, He replied absentmindedly, kissing the top of my head. I love you, I said, waiting for a response. He paused without making any movement, I turned to look at him but he just kissed my lips. I love you Lily, He said after breaking the kiss. He buried his face in my neck, bringing me closer to him if that was even possible. *** I woke up to an empty bed, I stretched my hand to touch Niki but he was nowhere to be found. I rubbed my eyes and sat up, it was 7pm. I sighed and was about to get out of bed when the door opened, it was Niki. My cheeks heat up when I remembered what happened this afternoon. Good, you are already awake, He said, he had a tray of food in his hand. He sat on the bed and ced the tray on myps, it was dinner. Thank you, I said and he nodded. Eat up you missed dinner and it is almost time for the ball, Niki uttered. Riighhtttt, the ball. Galina and I need to get ready together. Eat first, youll meet herter, He replied, stopping me who was about going to meet Galina. I pouted and ate my food while Niki watched me like a hawk. CHAPTER 70: YOU LOOK… BREATHTAKING CHAPTER 70: YOU LOOK BREATHTAKING NIKOLAIS POV: I brushed the hair off Lilys face as I silently watch her sleep. I reyed the event that just happened in my head and my heart swelled. I have to say, I waspletely shocked when Lily came into the bathroom und. Hearing her say those three words to me made me the happiest man on earth, she loves me and nothing else matters, even the marriage could wait. I carefully stood up from the bed and left the room, going downstairs to the kitchen to make something for Lily when she wakes up. The preparations for the ball was ongoing and I couldnt care less, I was never a fan of it. The ball was hosted every new year since I was born with different theme and I have attended every single one of it until I went to The States. My grandfather founded the fundraiser ball and it has been passed on since then. Young master Niki?!, The head chef gasped when he saw me in the kitchen. The other maids flinched when they heard my name, I didnt pay them any attention. You cant be hereC, The head chef tried to say but I cut her off. Teach me how to make mac and cheese, I announced. Everyone in the kitchen looked at me like I just grew two extra heads, some whispered to each other while others looked away in fear. UhC I dont I dont understand, The chef said, looking confused. Whats not to understand? Show me how to make macaroni and cheese I didnt speak Latin, did I?, I almost growled. The chef looked as if he would pee in his pants out of fear, he immediately shook his head. No no! Of course you didnt, he immediately denied, how about I make it and bring it to your room?, he said. I moved closer to him, frowning down at him and he cowered in fear. If I wanted it done by somebody else, I would not have bothereding down here right?, I asked and he nodded vigorously. Im re-really sorry sir, he apologized and I let it slide just because I was in a good mood. It was just me, the chef and a maid, everyone else left because they wont be needed. I got to it, following every thing the chef told me to, stir and I stirred, pour and I poured, jump and I jumped. I was so sure he ordered me around on purpose, he was enjoying giving me orders and I wanted to punch his satisfied smirk off. After what felt like forever, the mac and cheese was ready, it was ted and I took it upstairs for Lily. Good, you are already awake, I said once I was in the room and saw she was already up. Her red cheeks didnt go unnoticed and I smirked to myself.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I sat on the bed beside her and ced the tray of food on her thighs. Thank you, She said and I nodded. Eat up you missed dinner and it is almost time for the ball, I reminded her, not forgetting I was the reason she missed dinner. Riighhtttt, the ball. Galina and I need to get ready together, she said, already trying to get down without touching the food I lovingly made. Eat first, youll meet herter, I said and she pouted. I carefully kept an eye on her as she munched on everyst bit of the dinner. Its really nice, shemented and I smiled. Of course it had to be nice, I spent so much time in making it, the three first ones I made was a disaster and I only got it right on the fourth trial. You like it?, I asked, watching her like a hawk. Alot, She replied and giggled. After eating, I let her go to Galina and I also started getting ready. My father has made it a tradition that as the host of the fundraiser ball, we have to be the first to arrive and wee other guests. 10pm was the ball so we have to be in the ballroom before 10pm. I give myself a once-over in the mirror, and Im looking like a straight-up boss. My suit is custom-made, fitted to perfection, and screams luxury. It was pitch ck like my hair, its like a badge of honor, showing off my strength and status. I look like the head honcho, the big cheese, the mafia boss that I am. Im dressed to impress and I know Ill be making a statement at this ball, I cant wait to introduce the world to Lily. It was pass 9pm and I went downstairs to wait for Lily as my dear sister wouldnt let me see her while she get ready. My father and mother came downstairs, hands crossed as they looked like the power couple. My mother shone like the diamond that she was, ever young and elegant for someone in her 50s. Oh, if it isnt my sweet boy!, My mom praised me, pinching my cheeks. Man. Im a grown man mother, I said, kissing her hand. She smiled dotingly at me, not saying anything else. Next was my aunt Maria, then Roman, He was dressed in a navy blue suit, nothing special about him. Galina walked down the flight of stairs, in a blood red dress, like the goddess of the red sea. She is beautiful, befitting a princess of the dimir family. If it isnt my lovely princess!, My father put his hand out for his favourite child, helping her down the stairs as she giggled in excitement. Oh dad, stop it, Galina said and I rolled my eyes, she was enjoying the attention. Where is Lily?, I immediately asked, I was impatient and couldnt wait another second. Chill brother, I didnt eat her, Galinamented. Well you didnt let me see her, I said and she rolled her eyes back at me. Im here, Im here!, I heard Lily say, I turned around to where her voice came from and it was like time has stopped. As I stood there, I saw Lilying down the stairs, and she took my breath away. She looked like a dreame true, a vision of beauty. Her dress was amazing, hugging her body in all the right ces, and her skin looked perfect against the color. She moved with grace, like a princess, and her hair fell down her back like a dark waterfall. She smiled at me with her pink lips that was painted red like a cherry, I couldnt move or speak. Lilys elegance was undeniable, and her beauty was like nothing Id ever seen before. I was captivated, unable to look away, my heart racing with excitement. In that moment, I knew I was in trouble, caught up in her loveliness, and I couldnt escape. Wow, I heard someonement. I cleared my throat,ing back to my senses, I offered her my hand and she took them. I felt like an electric shock when her skin touched mine. What is this? This isnt supposed to be weird!, I said to myself. You look breathtaking, I whispered in her ears and she shivered, looking at me and she smiled as we walk to the rest. And you look really handsome, She said. I do?, I asked like I didnt know and she nodded. Very, she said. Can you stop drooling already, I heard Galina say and I gave her the death stare and everyoneughed. We dont have time to spare, lets go, My father said, not looking once at Lily. The ballroom is located at the East Wing of the mansion, arge open floor made of polished marbles, high ceilings with chandeliers, its wall was adorned with ornate mirrors and paintings. It had grand a entrance, plush seating areas for guests to rest and socialize, a stage and orchestra pit for live music performances. Wow, it looks beautiful, Lilymented and I smiled at her. She was the most beautiful thing here. It was five minutes left for 10pm and the giant doors would be open. The ball is strictly by invitation, security was tight as to protect the safety of everyone that was toe, politicians, businessmen, celebrities, underworld leaders etc. Open the doors!!, My fathermanded and the doors were opened, everyone started tripping in and I sighed, time to put on an act and pretend like you dont know everyone is just trying to get on your good side. Let the show begin, I said to myself, clinging tightly to Lily. . CHAPTER 71: ON THE INTERNET CHAPTER 71: ON THE INTERNET LILYS POV: Oh my God, you look perfect!, Galinamented once the makeup artist was done applying the makeup on me. Are you sure?, I was really nervous, feeling like a freak with all this hairdo and makeup. I was worried about what Niki would think of me now. This was going to be the first time I would attend such big event, I never even got to attend senior prom. Of course! Heads would turn when you walk by. Niki would be so jealous! Ha!, Galina said, with her hands sped together. I smiled at her remark. We got ready and Galina said she would go downstairs first. Why?, I asked. We both need our entrance, especially you, She said. I didnt quite get her but I nodded, I waited for about 5 minutes after Galina left before following. As I walked to the staircase, I caught sight of everyone downstairs but my eyes remained on the most enchanting man there Niki. I gasped as my eyes locked with his, he was divine, so out of this world. He offered me his hand which I took them. You look breathtaking, He whispered for just me to hear, it was just like electric and I smiled at him. And you look really handsome, that was what my mouth could pick out of the thousands of words my brain thought of. I do?, He asked but something tells me he was just being sarcastic. Very, I replied. Can you stop drooling already, Galina said to Niki and theyughed while I blushed. Nikis father announced that we start going because the event will soon start. As I walked into the ballroom, I was blown away by how fancy and beautiful everything looked. Wow, it looks beautiful, I said not meaning to be loud. The ceiling was super high and had pretty paintings on it, and the chandeliers were like giant sparkling diamonds. The walls were shiny and gold, and the floor was so polished it looked like a mirror. It felt like I had entered a magical world, where everything was perfect and anything could happen, like a real life fairy tale castle. Open the doors!! Mr dimirmanded and the guards by therge door pulled them open. I heard Niki say something but I couldnt make out what he said. *** The room soon filled with the sound of peopleughing and chatting and the rustling of their fancy clothes. Everyone was dressed up in their best outfits, and the womens dresses were like something out of a movie C colorful, shiny, and totally gorgeous. The men looked like princes, all handsome and charming. Not as charming as Niki, I said to myself. The air was filled with the smell of perfume and champagne and the music was lively and fun. Niki had me glued to his side, I didnt move an inch away from him, he did not let me drink, not even to talk to anyone, just wave and smile at them while he did the talking for both of us. They dont deserve to hear your beautiful voice, He said to me. I watched as Nikis father and mother greet all the guest with a smile on, Galina was already drunk and dancing with some dude. My eyes moved to the side and I noticed Lev staring dagger at the guy she was with, I smiled and shook my head at how childish they were being. Lev clearly loves Galina but what is he scared of? Roman was out of sight and same as Anastasia,e to think of it, she was not with us when we came to the ballroom. She wasnt somebody I should worry about so I dropped it. Maybe shes runningte or already here, I said to myself.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Why isnt your eyes on me, what are you looking at?, I felt Nikis breath on my ears and I gulped. He looked at the direction I had my eyes on. Nothing, I quickly responded, putting all my focus back on him. Ladies and gentlemen, can we please all have our seats, I heard the MC say. Niki and I sat at the table meant for The dimirs and the once loud room was down to hush noises. I would like for the host of this wonderful Moscow Masquerade Ball to take the mic and give an opening speech, can we please wee to the floor the great Mr Oleg dimir!!, The MC announced and the crowd gave a round of apuse as Nikis father approach the stage. He took the mic and faced the crowd. As many of you know, this fundraiser ball has been part of the dimir family for generations long gone and will be for generations toe I am not much of a talker, I leave that for the softies, he paused and the guestughed. Seeing Mr dimir up there reminds me so much of how much Niki resembles his father, the aura, voice and the way they talk. I want to thank you all who took time out of your busy lives toe and join me celebrate the new year with me and my family and to also give out to the less privileged. I want to let you know that your generosity will be highly rewarded, He concluded and the crowd gave a round of apuse including me while Niki didnt even move a muscle. Something was off, the dimir family is a long line of mafia and underworld leaders, why then are they doing charity? They are known to be killers, smugglers, drug traffickers and worse, why do they take out their time to give back to the poor every new year? Could they be some other agenda or are they just doing it out of the kindness of their heart? Please enjoy the party, buy whatever and do have a Moscow Masquerade evening, He said, leaving the stage. From what I know, the fundraiser involves the guest buying any item inside a ss on different tables. It could be diamond ne, rings, precious artifact from a country, a painting from a famous old artist or a crown warn by a former king or queen. How they get these items, I dont know and I rather not ask. *** The party was back to its usual loud music,ughing and chatting by people and clicks for sses and heels. Wait here, I need to say hello to someone, Niki said, kissing me on the cheek and leaving into the crowd. I was the only one left on the table, Mr and Mrs dimir were keeping their guestpany, Nikis aunt was with her friends, Galina was drunk someone and Roman Roman is always going to be Roman. I heard whispers above my head but I didnt take it as anything, its just the ball. Thats her. Yes, that is the ugly girl. Oh my God, she really think she could measure up to Elena?. She must have warmed Nikis bed to get to where she is now. I know a slut when I see one. The news is all over the inte. Those noise was getting to loud and obvious to know that they were referring to me, the other girl even pointed her finger at me and sneer. I looked up at them from were I sat and they were making it too obvious. I started to feel ufortable in my own skin, I stood up, taking a ss of red wine from the table and downed all its content. With another ss of wine in my hand, I left the crowd, away from prying eyes and searching for the restroom. I was already getting drowsy from the previous ss and I couldnt walk straight in this dress, I turned and collided with someone. Oh my!, I recognized that voice, it was Anastasia that screamed. Oh, Im so sorry! Im so sorry!!, I quickly apologized, trying to clean off the drink from the persons dress. Turns out it wasnt Anastasia I spilled the drink on it was Elena. Fuck me, I said to myself when I saw who it was. Are you fucking blind?!! Look now you ruined her perfect dress!!, Anastasia shouted, drawing attention to the scene. Its okay Ana, she didnt mean to. I could happen to anyone, Elena was calm, lips slightly raised as she dabbed on the spot with a paper towel. Elena looked so beautiful tonight, he dress was a ck feathery ball dress, with thousands of gem stones, She looked like a warrior and a princess. I di-didnt mean to sh into you-you Elena, Im so sorry, I apologize again, not minding the loud Anastasia. Of course you meant it! You couldnt ept that Elena looks more beautiful than you and the news that she and Niki meant work things out, you clearly took your frustration on her! Fucking two face!, Anastasia ranted. WaitC What news?, I asked in confusion? Something was clearly going on on the inte that was about me and Im not aware of it. I was so certain it was what Galina was too busy on her phone with and what those girls said to me. I was too busy getting lost in my thoughts that I didnt notice when Anastasia picked up a ss of champagne and aimed at me but someone held her hand back. I wouldnt do that if I were you. It was Niki and he looked mad, his voice was ten times meaner and so was his expression. CHAPTER 72: NIKOLAI AND ELENA REKINDLES CHAPTER 72: NIKOLAI AND ELENA REKINDLES LILYS POV: Niki, Niki. Elena and I said almost at the same time, I looked at her with dagger eyes when she said Nikis name so endearingly. Nikipletely ignored her, he held me by my waist and looked deeply into my eyes. Are you okay?, he asked to which I nodded, he smiled at me and turned to Elena and Anastasia, his face morphedpletely to something scary and vicious. Elena moved forward to Niki with a seductive smile on. Long time no see NikoC, She tried to say but Niki interrupted her. I can see you so badly want to loose your hands, right?, He asked Anastasia,pletely ignoring Elena. I stifled back augh, Elena looked at me, never dropping her smile. Wha-what are you ta-talking about?, Anastasia asked, trying to sound tough but I know deep down how scared she is of Niki. He moved closer to her while keeping me behind him, Anastasia looked like she would pee her pants. Elena immediately stood in front of Anastasia, as if protecting her from Niki. Move, Niki warned, sneering down at Elena but she didnt flinch. You dont want to do this, She said. It was hard to admit but she was right, this wasnt the ce or time to be confronting Anastasia, they were too many people and Mr dimir would be very angry. I tug on Nikis sleeves to grab his attention, he turned to me, his hard expression melting in a second. Lets go, I whispered but he heard me over the loud hall. He sighed seeing how ufortable I felt. We will talkter, Niki said to Anastasia, holding me by my wrist and dragging me along with him. He treated everyone who tried to talk to him on his way like air and I just bowed my head in embarrassment. He took me out of the crazy, loud and stuffy hall to a secluded ce outside the ballroom before he let go of my hand. Jaw clenched, eyes dark and unfocused, hand in his hair every second and sighing, Niki was tensed. Whats wrong?, I couldnt help but ask, he furrowed his brows and looked at me like he didnt get what I said. I looked deep into his eyes and he muttered fuck. Im sorry Lily, he said and it was my turn to have furrowed brows. He was sorry? For?, I asked myself. About?, I asked him, he shot his eyes really tight for two seconds before opening, he moved closer to me and took both my hands while staring into my eyes. The rumor on the inteC but dont worry, it isnt true and I have already located who posted it and he is suffering for his sins right now, I promise, Niki said in one go, as if scared that I would get mad and wouldnt let him finish. Truth is, I am not even aware of what hes talking about or those girls at the ball, What rumor?, I wondered. Which rumor?, I aired out. The oneC the one on the inte? About me and you?, Niki asked me in confusion. I have no idea about any rumors, I said. Really?. I dont own a phone, remember?. Oh, right, Niki said, his face finally rxing. What is it about?, I asked him, bing more curious because I havent seen Niki this worried. Nothing. Its nothing. Niki, If he is refusing to tell me then its something serious. It is nothing you should worry about. I have already handled the situation and those involved have been dealt with, Niki reassured me and I didnt want to stress it. I nodded and he hugged me tight. *** We were back in the ball and the event was going well, lots of items were sold and millions were raised. Niki was glued to my side, refusing to let me out of his sight, no more side talks from anybody. Mr dimir came to were we sat and faced Niki. Niki,e I need to introduce you to someone, He said. Niki stood up and grabbed me to follow him. Just you, Mr dimir said when he noticed Niki was going to bring me along. She goes wherever I go, Niki uttered. Shes not a kid and you are not her mommy. She can take care of herself, Mr dimir responded. I could see Niki wouldnt let it go, he wont give in to his father and I dont want to make matter worse. Its fine, Ill be alright on my own, I reassured Niki and after a few seconds of hesitation, he nodded, he kissed my cheek and left. I sighed and sat back down, trying to ignore the prying eyes and side talks. Look who it is, I raised my head to see who made that statement. It was Irina. Wait, she was invited?, I asked myself. She was putting on a silver dress and had her mask in her hand. I sighed and ignored her. We were never close so there was nothing to talk about with her. She sat down on the vacant seat next to me, took a ss of wine and sipped a few drops. Guess you have seen Elena, She said and I looked at her, she has a smirk on her lips. Why are you here Irina?, I asked. I was invited. By who?. Niki, She said and I furrowed my brows, I guess he missed me, she had a knowing smile and I wanted to p her face. I didnt respond and looked away. Seen the news online?, Irina said again after being silent for a while, I didnt say anything and she handed her phone to me. I shouldnt have been too curious, but I looked at the screen and the headline was too obvious. [SCANDAL ROCKS NIKOLAI VLADIMIRS PERSONAL LIFE: Girlfriend, Lily left heartbroken as He reconnects with former me, Elena] This is just ridiculous!, I said in my head. These bloggers are just so stupid, Niki didnt reconnect with Elena and he doesnt have any feelings left for her, I am not heartbroken and Niki wont leave me for Elena. Scary right?, Irinamented when I didnt say anything. I pushed her hand that was holding the phone to my face away. Mind your business, I said to her. Are you not worried?. Why should I be? Niki loves me. Elena was his first love and you know, first love dies hard, Irina said and I gritted my teeth. That was in the past and hepletely ignores her now, I said. She chuckled, browsed through her phone again and showed me a picture. It was a photo of Niki and Elena, under the news headline. Elena had her hands around Nikis neck and he held her shoulders, the photo was blur and his face wasnt really visible to the camera, the fond smile was visible on Elenas face. The photo was obviously taken in a secluded and dark ce. My eyes started stinking. Its photoshopped, I said, looking away. You dont believe that, Irina uttered. She was right, I dont think this photo was photoshopped. But why was Niki with her? Why were they holding each other? Do Niki still has feelings for her? I had different thoughts going through my head. But dont worry, Niki made sure to take down the photos and punish whoever was behind it. For whateverC, Irina was still trying to say when I abruptly stood up. I-I need to use the re-restroom, I said and left, walking fast and head down, trying to get to thedys room before the tearse out. I bumped into several people but I apologized. Ouch!, I hit my head on someones hard chest and I almost fell, he grabbed my shoulder with his strong hands to stop me from falling. Im sorry, I didntC, I paused when I saw who it was. Roman. He had a friendly smile on his face. Carefully when youre walking, He said and I shivered, I quickly shook his hand off my body. He put both his hands in his pocket and smiled wider. Going somewhere?, He asked. The restroom, I said, moving away as he was too close forfort. And where is Niki he has been too glued to you since the ball, like your bodyguard haha, Roman said and I couldnt say anything. I have to go, I said and was about to move when he held my hand again, I flinched. He came close to my ears to whisper something when someone grabbed him and pulled him away from me with so much strength that he crashed on a table, shattering everything. Niki!, I screamed. Fury was written all over Nikis face, he wasnt himself, he resembled a monster who was trying to defend his territory. I told you Roman, Lily is off limits, He said.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. . CHAPTER 73: SLOW POISON CHAPTER 73: SLOW POISON NIKOLAIS POV: I fucking hate this party, these people who think they know me, the music is way too loud, the clicks from the sses and shoes, the fakeughter, everything. Lily is the only one that matters, shes beautiful, her smile is enchanting, herughter and the way she rtes to everyone is just divine. I dont let her speak, I know these people better than anyone else, theyre all snakes and back stabbers. I sight an old time friend, or should I say he was a business partner, He owes me a favour and I like to remind my debtors. I dont want to leave Lily even for a second but I cant take her along with me, that debtor of mine isnt a kind person, not that I would let him touch a strand of hair on Lilys body. Wait here, I need to say hello to someone, I said to Lily, kissing her cheek and I left. I moved into the crowd, avoiding anyone who try to talk to me. Hello Dimitri, I called out, he turned to face me. Well if it isnt the one and only Niki dimir When did you get back to Moscow?, Dimitri said, I can smell the fear in his voice. This is a dimirs annual ball, why do you think I wouldnt attend?, I asked with a smirk. You have not been in Russia for a while now, you also missed this fundraiserst yearC. Cut the bullshit Dimitri, Im not here to chitchat, I cut him off and I saw him take arge gulp. I moved closer, smiling mischievously at him and he moved backwards. Y-you dont want to do-do this here, he said. Oh trust me, I dont give a fuck about this party or anyone here you know me, I replied and he knows too well how serious I am. Dimitri swallowed hard, looking left and right for who to bail him out. I-Im stillC. I will give you a call soon I need to be with mydy, shes waiting, I said to him and left, I only came to show him I never forget a debt. I went back to where I left Lily but she wasnt at the table. Where is she?, I asked myself, my heart has already started racing. This was a huge party, finding her would be difficult. My phone dinged in my jacket pocket, I took it out and it was a message from Lev. (Check the headlines boss). I furrowed my brows, I checked the inte and was greeted with a news headline. [SCANDAL ROCKS NIKOLAI VLADIMIRS PERSONAL LIFE: Girlfriend, Lily left heartbroken as He reconnects with former me, Elena] SHIT!, I cussed under my breath. Did Lily see the news? Is that why she isnt here? Is she crying somewhere? Different thoughts started going through my head. I immediately called Lev back. Hello boss, he responded. Take down that post and find out who is behind it, I instructed. Noted boss, he replied. Some people are slowly forgetting what I am capable of, I said and disconnected the call. I moved around looking for Lily, I dont want her out of my sight as most of my enemies are here. I pulled through the crowd of people, looking for mydy in beige color dress, I was taller than most of the people here so looking for Lily shouldnt be that hard. I sighted Lily and I felt a sense relief in my chest, I walked towards her then I noticed Elena, I halted. Why is she with Lily?, I wondered. I couldnt hear what they talked about but I saw Lilys face, she was ufortable. Of course you meant it! You couldnt ept that Elena looks more beautiful than you and the news that she and Niki meant work things out, you clearly took your frustration on her! Fucking two face!, I heard Anastasia ranting. WaitC What news?, Lily asked in confusion. Fuck, I cussed, I was relieved that Lily was still unaware of what was going on but Anastasia was about to tell Lily. Anastasia look a ss of wine and I knew what she wanted to do with it, I rushed to them and held Anastasias hand. I wouldnt do that if I were you, I said, fuming with anger. Niki, Niki. Elena and Lily said in unison, I let go of Anastasias hand and moved to Lily, analysing her from head to toe, making sure she wasnt hurt anywhere. Are you okay?, I asked and she nodded, I smiled down at her. I turned to confront Anastasia and Elena walked up to me, I ignored her, she wasnt the one I came here for and we have nothing to talk about. Long time no see NikoC, She tried to say but I interrupted her. I can see you so badly want to loose your hands, right?, I asked Anastasia. Wha-what are you ta-talking about?, She feigned ignorance. I moved closer to her, keeping Lily protectively behind me. Elena got in my way, standing in front of Anastasia as if trying to protect her from me. Move, I said to her. Elena has not changed a bit, her deceiving smile is still the same, her pretence about caring for someone. She was smart and beautiful, I will give her that. I was aware she was the one behind that post on the inte, she was slow poison. You dont want to do this, She said. Who does she think she is? Just because my stubborn father invited her family here doesnt mean we are cool enough for her to order me around. I felt a little human tug on the sleeves of my jacket, I looked down at my angel and my hard expression melted. Lets go, She whispered to me. She was the only one that could move me, I sighed and nodded, noticing she was ufortable. We will talkter, I said to Anastasia, holding Lily by her wrist, we walked out of the hall. *** We talked for a while outside, I reassured her that all was fine and there was nothing she should be worried about. I fucking hate myself right now for lying to her but I couldnt imagine the look on her doll face when I tell her about the baseless rumors, so keeping her in the dark was the only way out now. I had Lily glued to my side, no one would dare talk to her hearing about the rumors and she wont find out. I sighted my father approaching where we sat. Niki,e I need to introduce you to someone, He said. Fuck! Not now father, I cussed in my head. This wasnt the time to introduce me to anyone, I need to be by Lilys side. I stood up, taking Lily with me.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Just you, He said and I cussed him. She goes wherever I go, I uttered. Shes not a kid and you are not her mommy. She can take care of herself, My father said and I gritted my teeth, wanting to punch his face. Its fine, Ill be alright on my own, I tried to argue more when Lily said, she smiled at me, pleading with her doe eyes to go. I sighed and kissed her cheeks, leaving with my father. Mr Pavel Tikhonov!, My father called the attention of an old looking man with gray hairs and ck beards. I recognized him, he is the presidential candidate and my fathers business partner, these are men who have paid price. Ahh, my good friend You never disappoint with this fundraisers!, He responded and they bothughed. Mr Pavel attended the ball with his lovely wife and his two daughters, they both smiled at me, whispering amongst themselves but I didnt bother. You should know me by now, I do only the best hahaha, I was already getting bored and tired, missing Lily like crazy. I wonder what shes doing now, is she missing me too?, I pondered. Let me reintroduce you to my son, Niki, My father said, driving me back from my thoughts. I shook hands with Mr Pavel while keeping a neutral expression. Aha! He is all so grown up! He would make a wonderful son-inw, Mr Pavelmented and my fatherughed, feeling satisfied. I know fully well what my father was trying to do, introducing me to a business partner who had two single daughters? I was about to disappoint him. Those are really ttering words Mr Pavel but I have a girlfriend, I said to him. I noticed as his daughters sneered. Good. She isnt your wife yet, His first daughter, Tatiana, responded making these two old menughed happily like she just made a good point. I looked Tatiana straight in the eyes and smirked down at her. Im already making ns for that, I just need her fathers approval, I said and the smirk dropped from her face, they both looked at me in disbelief. My father tried to reprimand me but my time was done her, Lily was waiting for me. Enjoy the rest of the evening Mr Pavel, I said and left, ignoring my fathers call. CHAPTER 74: ROMAN IS A BAD PERSON! CHAPTER 74: ROMAN IS A BAD PERSON! NIKOLAIS POV:Owned by N?velDrama.Org. I got back to where I left Lily and she wasnt there, Why does she keep doing this!, I asked myself, frustratingly. I saw Irina seated at our table. Where is Lily?, I asked, she shivered when she heard my deep voice over the music. Niki IC. Not here for small talks Irina, tell me, I was getting impatient. What if Lily was in trouble? Sh-she saw the news, Irina responded. I frowned and moved closer to her, I got her here to keep an eye on Lily when Im not around and to protect her from any harm. Did you fucking show her the pictures?!, I growled and she moved backwards. I-I didnt mean to bu-but she needed t-to knowC, She said and I gritted my teeth. It took a lot not to squeeze her throat but I held myself back, too many people. And who the fuck do you think you are to decide?!, I said to her, she shook her head looking frightened, Ill deal with youter, I left to look for Lily. She must be confused and hurt. Then I saw her, but she wasnt alone, she was with Roman. He was too close to her so I approached them, already loosing it. I paused when he held her hand and whispered something to her ear, Iunched at him, pulling him away from her and pushing him to a nearby table. He crashed on it and I wasnt satisfied. Niki!, Lily yelled in disbelief. I told you Roman, Lily is off limits, I said to my dear brother who was struggling to get up on his feet. By this time, so many eyes were on us but I didnt care, Roman just crossed the line. I moved towards him to punch him a few more times but Lily got in front of me. STOP IT!, Lily said, she spread both her hands as if trying to protect Roman from me. I furrowed my brows at her. Why is she protecting him? Shes supposed to be on my side, I stared at her in disbelief. Step aside Lily, I warned her, I wouldnt want to hurt her. No. Dont do this please, She begged, already on the verge of tears. Why was she trying so hard for Roman? You should listen to your girlfriend Niki, Roman said, straightening out his suit. I tightened my teeth and moved to him regardless of Lilys plea. I grabbed Roman by his cor, punching the smug out of his face and he didnt fight back. I. FUCKING. TOLD. YOU. TO. STAY. AWAY. FROM. LILY!!, I hit him with every word I said and he still didnt fight back, this was so unlike him. Niki! stop it!!, Lily yelled the more and I finally let go of Roman, he crashed to the ground, almost passing out. I turned around and noticed that everyone had their eyes on us, recording with their phones and staring in shock and amusement. Oh my goodness, this was epic!. Did he seriously do this to his brother?. Niki is truly a monster. Is Roman dead?. Haha this is too good!. All because of that ssless bitch!. Two brothers fighting over one unpopr girl, oh my!. See how shes pretending not to like the attention. Fucking snake. My sharp ears picked out what they were saying, I fumed in anger. How can they think Lily is the cause of me and Romans rivalry?! I have always hated my brother before I met Lily. These people know nothing and I looked hard at their faces and silently promised to make them pay. I finally looked over at Lily and she stared at me in disappointment, shaking her head and crying. She looked at me onest time and left the scene. Lily!!, I called out to her but she didnt stop, holding her dress off the ground, she speed walked out of the crowd. I immediately went after her, pushing the crowd of people to get to her but someone grabbed my hand, it was Elena. Are you seriously going after her?, She asked. Unhand me, I warned her. She is trying so hard to get my attention and she wont like it if I notice her for real. She clearly wants to be aloC, I didnt let her finish before snatching my hand back. I didnt spare her another nce, I went after Lily. *** Lily? LILY?!, I called out but she didnt respond. I checked thedys room, the garden, the rooms but she was not there. Fuck! Where could she have entered so quickly, I asked myself, I know how I messed this one up. Lily pl please, I cant risk her being angry at me. I even asked around if theyve seen her but no luck. I took off my suit jacket and undid the cufflinks, I sighed and dragged my feet to the main mansion, I didnt care to go back to the ball. I passed by the greenhouse and I heard someone sobbing, I went in and I saw Lily seated on the stool there, crying into her palms. My dusty heart shattered into a million pieces. Lily?, I called out to her. Go away, She replied and my heart hurt. Can we talk aboutC. About what exactly?! How you almost killed your brother? How you dont listen to me? or how you invited Irina just to spite me? or maybe the part where you lied to me about the rumors online?!!, She asked in anger. Her eyes were red and I med myself. Lily, let me exin about all thatC, I tried to exin but she cut me off for the second time. What was that picture about? The one where you held Elena and she smiled sweetly at you. Are you guys back together now?, She asked and I tightened my jaw. And what about you? Why are you being protective of Roman? Why did you try to stop me from beating him up?!, I know I shouldnt but I have my own unanswered questions too. Lily scoffed in disbelief, she stood up from where she sat and looked at me, shaking her head. Are you ser are you seriously asking me that?, She said. I thought I told you, I warned you to stay away from Roman. Why?! Because as far as I can remember, you told me to keep off him but you didnt give me a reason!, She said. He is a bad person!, I replied. How bad is he Niki?! What has he done because ever since I got here, he hasnt done anything for me to be wary about, in fact he has been so quiet and calm, Lily said and Iughed painfully, Whats funny?, She asked. Dont say that. You dont know him as well as I do, I said. We stayed in silence for a while and she sighed. Then tell me please, She pleaded and I shook my head. HeC he tried toC I cant I cant. Then Im sorry, I cant promise you what you want. As long as you continue entertaining your former ex lovers in your life, I will continue doing what I want, She responded. I held her shoulders and looked deep into her eyes. Why are you so fucking stubborn?! Just do what the fuck I tell you to, Imanded. Niki stop it, youre hurting my arms!, Lily cried in pain and I quickly let go. She moved backwards and looked at me like I was apletely different person. Im soC Im sorry Lily, I said, moving closer to her. Dont! Donte close, She warned and I paused. I really fucked up. She picked her shoes from the ground and walked towards the exit. He tried to kill me twice, I suddenly said, making Lily stop in her track. She turned around and shock, disbelief and hurt was written all over her face. Wha what?, She said. Lily dropped her shoes and came to me, I could see the tears glistering in her eyes. Im scared Lily. Im scared he will do the same thing to you and I cant I can not loose you, I confessed. This was my biggest fear. No no, dont say that. You wont loose me, I will always be here Niki, She said, smiling reassuringly at me. Lily ced both her hands on my cheeks and I lean into her touch, she has always been my safe ce in this chaotic world. I love you so much Lily, I love you more than life itself, I said and kissed her lips then breaking off after a few seconds. I love you too Niki, so much, She said and wrapped her tiny hands around me and I did same, enveloping her small frame in my arms, vowing to protect her from this world. CHAPTER 75: FOREIGNER FOR A DAUGHTER IN LAW CHAPTER 75: FOREIGNER FOR A DAUGHTER IN LAW LILYS POV: Standing in this conservatory and holding each other, feeling each others warmth and consumed by our own thoughts, I could feel Nikis heart beating faster than normal. When he attacked Roman back at the party, I felt so scared that he went back to his monstrous ways. I was terrified he was going to kill Roman but after telling me the reasons for his hate towards his brother, I can finally understand him better even though he didnt tell me in details how his brother tried to kill him. What kind of brother does that? And two times?! Do their parent know about it?, I wondered. For the first time since Ive known Niki, I saw fear and worry in his eyes. His brother is who hes most scared of and thats not how it should be, he as the younger brother should be looking up to his older brother and should feel secured around him. I sighed and detached from the hug. Should we go back to the party or our room?, I asked Niki and he smiled at me. Why? Want to finish what we started?, He said with a knowing smile and I gasps in shock, my cheeks burning. I hit his chest and he chuckled. Wh-what are you t-talking about?, I asked, looking away to hide my red cheeks. You dont need to be shy my Kukolka. Trust me, I have been refraining myself from iming you long ago, Niki growled, stroking my red cheek with his finger. L-lets go back to to the party, I said, quickly moving away from him and picking up my shoes but he held me back, I turned around and looked at him in confusion. Let me, He said, taking the shoes from me and guiding me to sit, he squat and took my foot, carefully putting it into the shoe and he did same for the second leg, my eyes was on him the whole time, watching him do it with ease and making my heart flutter, falling in love with him again and again. All doneC, Niki raised his head to say but I interrupted him by kissing his lips. He was still at first but slowly eased up and kissed me back. Thank you, I said once I broke the kiss, I heard a low growl from him and I smile, biting my bottom lip.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. You need to behave unless I wont hold back, for real, He said. Ill behave. I promise, I said. *** We didnt go back to the party, Niki suggested we took a drive to the riverside. Thiste hours?!, I asked and he nodded. It would be fun. Trust me. You know I trust you. He took the keys from a guard, got a bottle of whiskey and we left. Niki parked the car at the beach side, he got out of the car and like a gentleman, he opened the door for me and helped me out. Thank you, I said to him. I breathe in the fresh and cold breeze from the beach, it was extra cold here and I was wearing something revealing. Here, Niki said, putting over my shoulder a nket. I smiled at how well he notices every detail about me. He took got himself a nket, we sat on the sand, watching the waves and enjoying the quiet. Im sorry I didnt tell you Irina wasing, Niki suddenly said and I turned to him. And Im sorry I got in the middle of you and Roman, I juC I just didnt know he was that bad, I apologized, wrapping myself the more. Niki noticed my difort, he dragged me closer to him, opening his hands wide to cover me. Better?, he asked and I nodded. He opened the bottle of whiskey and drank directly from the bottle. Want some?, he asked, I wasnt really that much of a drinker but I was cold, so Yes please, I replied and he handed the bottle to me. Take a sip. Dont drink much, he said and I smiled. We stayed that way, passing the bottle of whiskey and talking about random things,ughing and loving each other. I couldnt imagine myself with someone else, Niki was the only one for me and I am happy Olivia did what she did. Kukolka?, He called. Hmm, I replied, already getting drowsy. You will see your Papa in two weeks time, he said and I froze. I turned to face him and he had a faint smile on his face. Re-really? My Papa?, I asked just to be clear. Yes I am sorry it took this long, he apologized and I hugged him out of excitement. Oh I love you so much!!, I eximed and he chuckled. I love you too, he responded. I let the tears of joy pour down while I hugged Niki. It has been a year since I saw my father, I can remember thest time Niki took me to see him and he was old and lost weight. I cant imagine the emotions he would feel when he sees me, would he think I am a ghost or a dream? How would he feel when I tell him that Niki is the man that I love? That his only child was in a rtionship with a mafia leader and the person he so badly want to put in prison and he was keeping me captive since I went missing. I pray he wouldnt hate Niki or be against our rtionship, I cant see my future without Niki in it. *** After spending an hour or so at the beach, Niki drove us back to the mansion. How can he drive so well even when he took more alcohol than me?!, I asked myself in amazement. The ball has slowlye to an end, most of the guests have retired back to where they came from. Niki held my hand as we walked into the ballroom, I saw Mr dimir talking to a man and theyughed so heartedly while Mrs dimir just smiled. Elena was beside the man, holding his hand and leaning closer to him. Must be her father, I said to myself. I felt Niki gripping my hand tighter and I ced my other hand on his, just to let him know Im always here. Aha! There he is!, Mr dimir eximed once he spotted Niki. Oh great!, I said in my head. Niki walked up to them, with me still by his side. Mr Andrei Petrov It is nice to see you, Niki greeted the man. My boy! You have grown up to be a man since the time Ist saw you!, The man who Niki referred to Mr Petrov, said. It was too obvious up close how much Elena resembles the man. He was tall even at his age, profound cheekbones, deep stares and the way he raises the side of his lips screams Elena. Well, I got shaped in this rough world to be a man too quickly, Niki responded making his father and Mr Petrovugh. The true son of his father!!, Mr Petrov said. Of course he is, my dear friend!, Mr dimir replied. and who is this young girl you are so glued to? Dont think I didnt notice you at the party, Mr Petrov asked. She is Lily, MY woman, Niki said and my heart fluttered. Its nice to meet you sir, I greeted, trying hard not to feel shy or intimidated. Oh my, she is a gem indeed you must be so proud Oleg, a foreigner for a daughter inw, Mr Petrov said and I frowned, what was he implying? The apple surely doesnt fall far from the tree. He was just like his daughter, slow poison. Ohe on Andrei, foreign or not, she is the best daughter inw I could have ever asked for, Mrs dimir replied before her husband or Niki could say anything. My eyes teared up at how she was defending me. How so?, Mr Petrov just wouldnt give up. For starters she is caring, considerate, beautiful, a sweet talker, has a heart of gold, keeps mepany, a good friend to Galina, loves my Niki to the bone, very peaceful I mean if I go on and on I would write a whole book!, Mrs dimir said and Mr Petrovughed to cover it up. True true, we all want whats best for our children, dont we?, He said, Okay, we should be on our way. Thank you my friend, once again, the fundraiser ball was a sess!, He concluded and Mr dimir saw him off. I dashed to Mrs dimir and hugged her tight. OH! hahahaha oh my child, She said, patting my back. Thank you mom, I said, sobbing. CHAPTER 76: BEAUTIFUL FEATURES CHAPTER 76: BEAUTIFUL FEATURES NIKOLAIS POV: (18+ AHEAD ?) I watched as my mother defended Lily in front of Elena and her father, my heart swelled with satisfaction. My mind was at rest that I have two family members who are on Lilys side, Galina and now my mother. Lets go, I dragged Lily along with me without waiting for my father toe back from seeing Mr Pavel off or say goodbye to my mother. Bye, Lily waved at my mother and she waved back, with her usual fond smile. We got back to our room and I locked the door, my eyes were on Lily as she talked about the party. and Galina was allover the ce! Im sure she was trying to get Levs attention, hahaha, it was soC, I didnt let her finish as I was no longer interested in what she was telling me, I pulled her towards me and I captured her lips with mine, holding her close as I loose myself. She froze, not reacting and eyes wide open as she was surprised by my sudden action. I pressed my lips deeper into hers, feeling her warmth and sweetness. Mhmm, Lily moaned, easing up to the kiss, She parted her lips, giving me more room. As I held her close, I felt my heart racing with desire, my love for her overwhelming me. I broke the kiss to let her breathe, we stared at each other and I saw the emotions in her eyes, she wants me as badly as I wanted her. Our lips touched softly again and then I kissed her deeper. She melted into me, and our tongues moved together slowly. I lifted her off the ground and she put her hands across my neck, still immerse in the intense kiss. I ced her gently on the bed and stopped kissing her, she was a breathing mess, doe eyes pleading for me to continue. I cant stop my Kukolka I swear I cant stop, I said to her, not feeling sorry that I broke my promise of waiting till she was ready. Then dont, She replied softly. That was all the confirmation I needed, I gave a low growl and I pressed my lips to hers. I wrapped my arms around her and felt her warmth, her scent was amazing. Leaving her lips and she gave a slight groan, I buried my face in her hair while her fingers drew patterns on my skin underneath my shirt, giving me chills. Our hearts beat faster together as we swayed to our own rhythm. I took off my shirt, revealing my bare and muscled chest and I took off my trousers, leaving just my underpants, I saw Lily lick her lips and I smirk. I went back to kissing and sucking her tongue, hearing her moan was like fuel to my desire. I helped her with her dress, this wasnt my first time working the zippers for a girl, but my hands trembled and heart raced as it was Lilys, I want her to feel safe with me. The dress was off her body, revealing her in just her underwear and no brassiere, she was so fucking beautiful that I couldnt take my eyes off her. She tried to cover her body with her hands and I stopped her. Dont. I need to see your beautiful features, I said and she blushed, biting her bottom lip. Fuck!, I said in my head. My little junior was already moving in my briefs, screaming to be released. I wasnt going to rush things with Lily as this was going to be her first time, I smiled at her and starting kissing her again, more intense than before. It was as if my hunger and lust grew three times bigger. We ended up on the bed again and my hands was all over her, her skin felt smooth under my fingers, and I wanted to touch every part of her. My hands explored her body, and she leaned into my touch, making a soft sound. Mhmm uhm, She moaned. I moved from her lips to her neck, licking every spot and leaving a few hickeys, I kissed her cor bones, down to her chest, pressing my lips on her full chest. I grabbed her left boob, flicking the nipple and took the right one in my mouth, sucking hard on it. Oh Niko, She moaned softly, her hands grabbing my hair and pressing it deeper into her chest. I bit the nipple and she shivered in excitement, my mouth went down to her stomach and her lower abdomen. I didnt waste any more time as I ripped her underwear and threw them away, I parted her legs and found her pink swelling lips, it was glistening wet and ready for me. By now my cock was rock hard but now was not the time. I gave herdybud a good lick, slowing down at her clit. Oh fuck!, She said and I smiled to myself. I pushed my tongue in and moved it and she grabbed my hair tighter, pressing my face in between her legs. I grabbed both her thighs to keep them in ce and I continued working. She taste so divine, her scent was so natural and seductive that I wanted to stay here forever. My tongue moved up to the top of her clit and I grabbed her clit with my lips and she shivered the more. I moved my tongue then I pushed in two fingers at once, going in and out of her. I could her her cry of pleasure and I insert another finger. Shit! Im Im cum- Im cumming, She held her mouth to stop the moans and I didnt like that, I held her hands in ce and worked faster and she was a moaning mess then she vibrated aggressively. Uuuhhhhhh, She came. I wasnt done yet, I took my mouth off herdybud, I licked my lips and mmed my lips with hers, letting her taste herself, she needs to know how delicious she taste. I broke the kiss and put the three fingers that were just inside her into her mouth, I went deeper and deeper till she gagged. Lick them, I ordered and she wrapped her tongue around my fingers, licking them clean. I could see those little tears hanging around her eyes from the magic we just preformed. I went down the bed and took off brief and I stood in front of Lily stark naked. I held my meat in my right hand, slowly stroking it as I watched Lily look at me in mixed emotions, bewilderment and anticipation. I moved closer to her and she licked her lips.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Are you ready for the big guy?, I asked and she nodded. Not sure it will fit though, She said and I chuckled. Well make it happen, right?. Right, She replied. Her attention was on my hard veiny cock, staring at it and taking a hard swallow. Do you want to touch it?, I asked and she nodded absentmindedly, Come, I said and she crawled on the bed towards the edge. Her hand trembled as she lefted it to touch my cock. I took her hand and let her touch the cap and she smiled, she slowly wrapped her hand around it and it felt so good and warm. She added the second hand and gently stroked it. Mmm, I let a low moan in my throat, she wasnt doing much but it was enough to steer my little guy. Its its big, She said and I was surprised she wasnt shy. She begin to move her hands on it and I was enjoying it, she added a little more pace and I was floating in cloud 9. Ca-can I taste it?, She asked politely like a child asking her mom to get her a new doll. Not yet. I will have to teach you that some other time, I replied and she pouted. Today was for pleasing and worshipping her, it wasnt about me and what I need. I was only interested in satisfying her. I grabbed her neck and captured her lips, giving her a deep kiss enough to take her breath away. Iid her down and got on top of her. She wasnt idle, her fingers explored everywhere on my body, touching me like she couldnt get enough, grabbing my butt and squeezing the cheeks. I rubbed my already hard cock at the entrance of herdybud and she moaned in my mouth, I bit her lips and rubbed her clit with my cock again. Are you ready?, I asked her and she nodded, No Kukolka, use your words are you ready?. Yes, yes I am, She said and there was nothing stopping me again. CHAPTER 77: LILY IS MY LIFE CHAPTER 77: LILY IS MY LIFE LILYS POV:All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. (18+ SCENES CONTINUE ?) Yes, yes I am, I wasnt ashamed to say. I so badly want Niki inside of me, I wanted to feel him and him to feel me. My insides curled with anticipation and desperation, I was dripping wet. I have never felt like this before, not with Troy or any other moments in my life. I wont lie, I was a bit scared, Niki was really huge and this was my first time. I have heard gossips from my ssmates back in high school about how painful and bloody their first time was, I was terrified mine would be the same. Niki have made me feel really good in just a short time and I couldnt help but feel safe with him. Its going to hurt a bit but it will be for just a few seconds, okay?, Niki reassured me and I dont know why or how but I trusted him fully. I felt the head of his dick rubbing my bud, he did it so slowly as if teasing me and I gasped. He then moved in my opening, gently and slowly pushing his dick in me. Oouuu, I moaned along. He imed my lips, kissing me as if trying to soothe the pain. Niki pushed in further, letting me take him in and getting used to his size. He wasntpletely inside of me but I could feel his size increasing, he pushed in again and I groaned, closing my eyes. Look at me, Niki said as my eyes were closed, I opened them and our eyes locked together as he thrust inside of me, the pain was evident but it was so good. I felt Nikis dick grow bigger inside of me if that was even possible. You are doing so well, He said in a low tone and I didnt know how to respond, my whole body was feeling something foreign that I couldnt speak. Aahhh, I groaned in pain and pleasure as he pushed in further, he kissed my cheeks and eyes, drying the lone tear. He started moving faster, thrusting in and out, squeezing my boobs and nibbling on my neck. It was so wonderful I couldnt think straight, I forget all my worries and problems for a while as I was consumed by Niki and his manliness. I felt my abdomen clench, something was burning inside of me like it was begging to be released. Nik Niki, I could barely talk. What is it you want?, He asked. M-more I need more, I manage to reply. He responded by biting my bottom lip and thrusting out, just when I thought he was going to leave me hanging, he rammed back inside me, hard. Niki moved harder and faster and I was in cloud 9. Yes yes, pl-please, I moaned. Mhmm, Niki gave a low rumbling moan. I felt a sweet feeling in the depth of my abdomen, it was building up and I couldnt hold it back. Aaahhhh, I let out in satisfaction and not long after, I felt hot releases shot inside me and Niki copse on top of me, he rolled over to the side and we were panting. I smiled in surprise, it was truly wonderful and exhausting. Niki spooned me and covered the nket over us. You did well my love, He whispered to me, kissing my forehead and caressing my boob. I moved closer to him and gotfortable, I couldnt help but love this man the more. *** I woke up and it was bright outside, I turned to my side and Niki was sleeping soundly. He back was bare and had scars on it, our lovemaking had left his hair looking wild and untamed, his breathing was gentle. My mind wandered back tost nights events, my cheeks burned and I giggled. After the first round, Niki wasnt satisfied and we went again, he made me cum three timesst night then took me to the bathtub and helped me wash up as I was so exhausted. I moved my fingers on his back, touching all his scars, probably from bullets and knife cuts there is one here that looks like burns. He stirred in his sleep and let out a low sigh, I quickly closed my eyes, pretending to be asleep. I felt his hands on my waist, dragging me towards his chest and nibbled on my ears and I giggled. Good morning my angel. How did you know I was awake?!, I asked in between giggles. You were so loud, he replied. But I didnt say anything. You were being loud with your touch even my little guy was already getting aroused, He said and I bit my lips. Dont exaggerate things, I said. Oh you have little idea of what you do to me, Niki replied, burying his face in my hair, taking a deep breath in. We have to get up, they might be waiting for us to have breakfastC, I said to Niki and he groaned in disapproval. Let them wait. I dont care, He replied. Niki!. Fine. 15 more minutes it is, Niki responded, covering the nket over our heads. Iughed wholeheartedly as he tickled me while hovering over me. *** After so many persuasions, Niki and I showered and finally went downstairs for breakfast. He held my hand like it was glued with his. Good morning everyone, I greeted in a low tone but Im sure I was heard. Niki dragged the chair for me and I sat down, then he sat on his. Good morning child, Mrs dimir replied. Morning Lily, Galina said too. Good morning dear, Aunt Maria said too. Mr dimir, Anastasia and Roman remained mute. Is there something with Lily. She looks somewhat different today, Mrs dimir said and I froze, my hand with the spoon remained on midair. I looked at her and she looked puzzled. It so obvious mom, she was so loudst night that I couldnt sleep a wink, Galinamented, smiling at me as she raised a brow. I coughed and drank some water. I thought Nikis room was soundproof?!, I asked myself. Wha-what are you t-talking about?! I di-didnt scream, I stammered. Well, the hickeys on your neck says otherwise, Galina responded and I wanted to be buried in the ground. Aha! I knew she glowed differently today!, Mrs dimir said. N-no no, thatsC, I tried to exin but they kept teasing. Oh wow, should we be making arrangements for a baby, Aunty Maria said too. Im sure they didnt do it just once because the screamingsted for hours, Galina said and I could feel my cheeks heating. I looked over at Niki and he was all smiles, enjoying what was happening, I kicked his foot under the table. What? Should we go back to our room?, Niki said so loud, earningugh from the three women, I wanted to hold his mouth shut when Mr dimir cleared his throat and everyone kept quiet. I see that my presence can be easily disrespected. Niki and thatdy he goes around with made us wait before joining us for breakfast, now you all are talking without filters about what happened in their bedroom behind closed doors Lets not even bring about what transpiredst night at the event, from the part where Niki attacked his brother and caused a scene or where he embarrassed me in front of my friends and business partners. Or where my daughter drank to stupor, dancing and talking like a mad person! Even my very own wife disgraces me by talking back at Mr Pavel over that girl! ABOMINATION!!, Mr dimir said, hitting his hands on the table making everyone shiver, except Niki and Roman who remained unfazed. Niki was the only one who continued eating like he wasnt bothered about his father uproar. Mr dimir cleaned his mouth with the napkin and stood up, I had my head bowed because I might melt if he met my gaze. I couldnt feel hot tears threatening to fall after hearing all the Ill things he said about me and how he addresses me. I felt Nikis hand on my clenched fist. You are all encouraging how easy it was for that girl to spread her legs for a man she isnt married to, talking about babies and all! That is how one can tell when one is looseC, Mr dimir didnt finish saying when someone hit the table. It was Niki. Thats enough father, Niki said, he stood up to face Mr dimir and I gasps in shock, so did Galina, She has a name, it is Lily are you forgetting that I am here? I will not tolerate any mean words thrown to her, directly or indirectly. I do not and will not care if you are my enemy or my father, Niki said. I saw the burning anger in his eyes, his jaw was clenched too. I tried to drag him to sit back down but he didnt flinch. Mr dimirughter filled the dining room, no one could even breathe, let alone cough. You dare challenge me, your father, your blood? over some girl?!, Mr dimir asked Niki. Thats enough OlegC, Mrs dimir tried soothing her husband but he didnt respond. I didnt stutter, did I? You are my blood but Lily is my life and I said, I dont give a FUCK if you are my enemy or father. CHAPTER 78: WE LEAVE TONIGHT! CHAPTER 78: WE LEAVE TONIGHT! LILYS POV: I didnt stutter, did I? You are my blood but Lily is my life and I said, I dont give a FUCK if you are my enemy or father, Niki said, ten times harsher than his father. YOU DARE INSULT ME BOY!!!, Mr dimir roared. ENOUGH! The both of you please, Mrs dimir stood up and caution them. Mr dimir and Niki stared at each other like they were in a staringpetition, as if in a battle field even, no one to be the first to break eye contact. I tugged on Nikis sleeve to calm him down. He turned to me, and his eyes looked really scary, they were full of anger and seemed to hold a lot of danger. I felt a chill run down my spine and for a moment, I saw a glimpse of how deadly he could be. Then, his eyes changed, and he looked at me with kindness. But I knew what I saw, and it made me feel nervous. I shook my head as if telling him to surrender, he smiled faintly at me and held my hand. Lets go back upstairs, he said. ButC. I will the maid make you something, He cut me off That wasnt what I wanted to say, I wanted him to apologize to his father. I sighed and stood up, avoiding everyones gaze as I quietly followed Niki. I need her out of my house by tomorrow, Mr dimir said and I felt like crying. Niki squeeze my hand and without turning to his father, he said No need to worry father, we will be leaving tonight. I looked at Niki with shock written on my face, he didnt even feel bad saying that. They both have pride that is enough to bring down a tall building. Niki dragged me along with him and I took onest look at his family and went up the stairs. *** Start packing, Niki announced once we were in our room, he mmed the door and stormed to his wardrobe, bringing out all his clothes and flinging them on the bed. Nik NikiC, I called but he didnt respond. Just bring all your clothes out, Ill call for someone to pack them, He said, still in the wardrobe, I followed him there trying for him to listen to me. Niki just waitC. Or better still, let the maid pack for you. Let me call in oneC, He was already heading to the door to disturb those poor servants. WAIT!, I said at the top of my lungs and he finally pause to look at me, his fierce eyes softened after seeing the state I was in Guilt. I feel guilty, I should feel guilty, its all my fault. Come here, Niki said, pulling me into a tight hug then the tears wouldnt stop. I couldnt think of a reason why Mr dimir would hate me so much, he doesnt even know me. This is the first time we have met. I pulled away from Niki and cleaned my tears, he kissed my forehead and let his lips linger there for a few seconds before pulling. I want to talk to him, I said. What?! My father?, He asked, looking shocked and angry. Yes, I was crazy to even think Mr dimir would look at me, let alone speak with him. What would I even say to him?! Yes, I need to talk to him. About what?, Niki asked. I-I dont know I need to know why he dislikes me so muchC. NONSENSE! You will not go near him or speak with him and thats final!, Niki immediately debunked, moving away and his back was turned to me. Please! Please Niki, I pleaded. No Lily! I ca- I cant let y-you, Niki turned around and said, this was the first time I saw the always bold Niki stutter. I smiled and walked to him, he grabbed both my hands and he had worried lines on his face. Why?, He asked. I will be fine I promise, I assured him. on one condition, Niki said and I furrowed my brows. Which is?, I asked. I will be present when you talk with him. No!C. Then forget it!!, Niki roared and I flinched. I stared at him and he sighed, Im sorry. I-I didnt mean to, he said. Just let me talk to him, please Please Niki. Alone, I pleaded and he just looked at my face, I pouted. Fuck! Okay but Ill be close by, he said and I nodded, smiling. I love you!, I was thrilled, I tiptoed and kissed his cheek. I tried to pull away but Niki pulled me back, grabbing my neck softly. I deserve a better reward, dont you think?, Niki growled and I gulped. W-what kind of re-reward?, I stutter, trying to pull back as I saw him smiling mischievously. My little guy was awaken when you hugged me, dont you think you need to do something about it?, Niki said, moving towards me. How can he be thinking about sex! We went more than oncest night so how can he still be active?! Im already drained and sore down there. Im hungry, I suddenly announced. That makes the two of us!, He said with arge grin. I need real food Niki, Im starving. He paused, sighed and nodded. Stay here, Ill get something for you. Dont leave the room okay?, he said and I nodded then he left the room. Not more than 10 minutes, Niki returned with a tray. He ced it on the table and opened it. It was chicken curry soup, bread and fresh orange juice, on another te were two pills, I looked at it with confusion. It is for you. Take it, Niki said as if reading my mind. What exactly is it for?, I asked still confused. Its a morning after pill, He said and I gave an Oh in realization. I remembered he didnt use any protection when we made love. I took the pill and started eating. Where is yours?, I asked with food in my mouth and Niki chuckled, cleaning a bit of food crumbs on my lips with his thumb. Swallow first before speaking Kukolka. Sorry. Im really hungry, I said andughed awkwardly. Im not hungry, He responded. Why is that? We barely had anything to eat at breakfast and you didnt eat well yesterday, only drinking at the party, I said and he smiled at me. So, you have been watching me interesting, Niki said. I-I just happened to notice, I replied, shoving my mouth with more chicken soup, Ah!, I screamed as it was too hot, burning my tongue. Are you alright?!, Niki quickly came to my side, passing the juice for me. Thank you, I said to him. *** After having breakfast and sending for a maid to clean up, I still asked Niki if he would not eat and he still insisted on not being hungry, making me drop things. Weid together in bed, Niki hovered over me, kissing and caressing my waist, slowly dipping his hand under my top to find my breast. Wait, I ced my hand on his chest to stop him and he groaned in frustration. Yes, my love, He replied. I-I uh Im still s-sore, I managed to say, looking away in embarrassment. Niki moved to the same and turned me to face him. Dont worry, I wont go down there, He said and I looked puzzled. I thoughtC uhm, I couldnt make up a word and Nikiughed out loud. I was happy that he couldugh this happily and my heart swelled that I made himugh. You are such a doll I was only looking to make out. Of course Im not a monster and I know how many times we did it yesterday, except you still want more, Niki said and I pouted. Well, you should have said something and I dont w-want more, I said, still pouting. You were looking for me to say, Hey my extremely gorgeous girlfriend, can we just smooch?, that sounds absurd, Niki kept up teasing and I lightly punched his chest. Stop it, I said, feeling more embarrassed and he kept onughing. I stood up to leave but he caught my hand and dragged me back, wended on the bed with me on top of him. He kissed my nose and was about kissing my lips when we heard a knock on the door. Niki almostser whoever was at the other side of the door with the way he look at the door in anger. Who is it?!!, He roared and I chuckled, rolling over to his side. It-it is m-me young ma-master, I heard the voice of the call servant. It better be important!, Niki said. Old Master request for you and Miss Lily presence in his study, The servant said. My heart dropped to my stomach when I heard what he said, I turned to Niki and he had a scary look on his face, as if ready for any war toe.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. CHAPTER 79: ONE HUNDRED MILLION DOLLAR CHEQUE CHAPTER 79: ONE HUNDRED MILLION DOLLAR CHEQUE LILYS POV: I would not lie, I was terrified. I shouldnt be, because I was thinking of speaking with Mr dimir but for him to request for Niki and I? He was up to something. Niki held tightly to my hand as we walked the hallways to his fathers study room. My heart was pounding with every step we took. As if reading my mind, Niki turned to me and smiled. Im here, He said and I smiled back. We got to Mr dimir study and Mazhordom Sergei was at the door, he showed a slight bow to Niki and knocked lightly on the door before opening, Niki and I walked in. As we entered Mr. dimirs study, I couldnt help but feel a sense of power and control emanating from him. His aura was like a strong force that filled the room. The room had big bookshelves that went up to the ceiling, filled with old books with gold writing on them. My eyes essed the room, it was a bit dark. Arge stone firece took up one wall, with carvings on it. The air smelled like old books and smoke. A thick, red carpet covered the floor, making our footsteps quiet. Mr. dimirs desk was at the far end of the room, looking important and powerful. The room felt fancy and serious, like a ce where big decisions were made. I felt a bit awed and nervous. He sat behind his massive desk, his back straight and his eyes fixed on us. I felt a shiver run down my spine as he nodded at us to approach. Niki took my hand, and we stepped forward together. Mr. dimirs gaze seemed to bore into us, especially me. I felt a sense of protection with Niki by my side, but Mr. dimirs presence was intimidating. He exuded an air of authority, and I knew that we were in for a serious conversation. Sit, He said. Niki and I sat on the vacant chair opposite of Mr dimir. He took off his reading sses to look at us like he wasnt seeing us before. Why are we here father?, Niki asked, looking straight at his dad. I, on the other hand, avoided this mans fearful gaze. You have always been impatient, not ying with your time or letting someone y with it, Mr dimir said, I raised my head and caught the smirk on his face. Is he proud?, I wondered. You raised me that way, remember?, Niki said, tilting his face a bit. And I am impressed, Mr dimir replied. Oh, so he was truly proud? I want you two to end what ever this is, Mr dimir dered, putting back his serious look. Nikis face morphed into anger. That is NEVER happening!, Niki replied with the same velocity. It was not a question or suggestion, Im ordering you to end things now!, Mr dimir said, his face turning more intimidating. Even though I had wanted to talk to him before, seeing thismanding and scary side of him made me give a second thought. Nikis maliciousughter filled the room and I shivered, Mr dimir wasnt surprised by his son. It was as if he expected such reaction. I have never known you to be a jokester father! Have you ever thought of joining the circus?, Niki said and I gasped, looking at him in surprise. Mr dimir furrowed his brows and he stood up in anger, mming his hands on the desk. How dare you make ridicule of me?!!, Mr dimir roared and Nikis fakeughter disappeared, he stood up too, hands in his pocket and half a head taller than his father, he wasnt scared of his father as he looked him straight in the eyes. And how dare you try to destroy the little peace I have found in my life, the only thing that makes me look forward for daybreak father?, Niki asked. I just sat there as I havent said anything since, I looked at father and son going head to head. I was surprised that Niki would challenge his father for me but this is not something I like. I never wanted to be the reason for their estranged rtionship. I sighed and stood up, holding Nikis hand. Thats enough Niki, I said to him, he looked at me and I pleaded with my eyes. I looked at Mr dimir, forgetting for a second how scary he was. Can we talk sir? Please, I stopped calling him dad as he was always offended by it. Lily, noC, Niki tried to object. You promised, I reminded him in a whisper. What makes you think I would want to talk to you?, Mr dimir asked, chuckling like I just said the joke of the year. Because I want to clear whatever misconceptions you have about me a-and to prove that I am a good partner for Niki, I tried my very best not to sound weak or scared.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. And what misconception might that be?, He asked. You dont need to talk to him, he-hes stubbornC, Niki still tried to talk me out of it. Please please, I begged and Niki sighed. Okay, Niki agreed. *** Here I was, still in Mr dimirs study room and seated in front of Mr dimir, Niki wasnt in sight after several pleading for him to let me talk alone with his father. I was tongue-tied, I have all the words to say to him but my mouth wouldnt move to open. Mr dimirs eyes scrutinized me then I cleared my throat, finally finding the confidence. DadC Sir, I quickly corrected myself, I know you dont approve of my rtionship with Niki, but I want to show you that Immitted to making it work. I care deeply for your son, and I want to prove myself to you, I paused to read his expression but he didnt give anything out. I know you may have misconceptions about me, but I want to clear the air. Im not just some fleeting infatuation for Niki. I-Im his partner, his friend and I support him and I want to be a part of your familys life, I continued. I have watched in many movies how this is supposed to be the other way around, the guy is meant to be the one seeking for permission from thedys family but here I was Mr. dimir leaned back in his chair, drumming his fingers on the desk. Ive seen many womene and go in Nikis life. What makes you think youre different?, He uttered, expecting me to be surprised but I wasnt. I have a wild idea of Nikis sexual life but I was not jealous, I am hisst. I understand that you may have doubts, but I assure you, my intentions are genuine. I know how rough Nikis life is and I want to bring out the best in him, I replied. Mr. dimirs expression remained unreadable, he reached out to his desk drawer and brought out a brown envelope, he passed it to me and leaned back to his chair. Open it, He said and I looked at the envelope with confusion. I opened it and read its content and my eyes grew wide. It was proof of Niki purchasing me from the trafficking house, how much he got me for, the date I was kidnapped, how I was locked up in Nikis dungeon back in US, everything I gasped at each page I read. Ho-how?, I managed to ask. Mr dimir had a smirk on his face. Did you think I wouldnt find out? That I would not dig deep when my son came back just to introduce a white girl to his family as his girlfriend?, Mr asked. He stood up and walked around his study room, touching each book within his reach then he continued, I must say, you are an incredible actor, fooling my wife and family. I know my son put you up to this into deceiving us, but I can help you escape, to go back to your father and make sure Niki doesnte back for you. I was still in disbelief, trying so hard to find the right words to say to him. How am I supposed to tell him that all these was the past, I and Niki are in love now and no more pretence, I asked myself. I shook my head and stood up. No-no sir, y-you dont understandC, I tried to say but he cut me off. There is also a cheque of one hundred million dors for you something to help start over, he said and I was offended, truly. Mr dimir made it look as if he was trying to save me from Nikis clutches but he was only trying to pay me off. I scoffed and the tears came pouring down. I should be happy that I finally have a way out, I would go back to my old life, away from Nikis mafia life, back to my papa where its just him and me against the world but, I love Niki and everything about him, both the good and bad, I cant imagine my life without him. I-I dontC, I tried to say when I heard a piercing scream from outside. Isnt this study room meant to be soundproof?, I asked myself. What was that noise?!!, Mr dimir asked, rushing out and I dropped the file and followed behind. Stop it you two!!, I heard Mrs dimirs voice. Niki and Roman were yet again in a heated fight with Roman on top of Niki, hands to Niki neck, choking him. I gasped in shock and rushing to the scene. Stop please!, Galina yelled, crying. I SHOULD HAVE KILLED YOU MYSELF IN THAT ICE!!, Roman roared and I froze in fear. CHAPTER 80: THE FROZEN POND CHAPTER 80: THE FROZEN POND NIKOLAIS POV: I cant believe Lily was still on about talking to my father. Please please, She begged me with her big doe eyes that I can never say no to. I sighed and cussed in my head. Okay, I agreed. I looked at my father onest time, warning him with my eyes not to try anything stupid. I left the study room not without telling Mazhordom Sergei to leave the door a bit open, I would be on standby if anything was to happen but without eavesdropping. *** They have been in there for more than 20 minutes and Lily still hasnte out. What are they talking?, I asked myself as I paced around the study room, holding myself back from going in there and pulling her out. The audacity of you to be walking freely around this mansion after what you pulled offst night, I heard someone say and I turned around, I saw my brother C thest person I wanted to see. My stomach twisted with anger and frustration, I felt like punching him in the gut. My jaw clenched and my fists tightened, ready for a fight. Our past arguments and hurt feelings hung in the air, making it hard to think clearly. I sighed and turned fully to him, wondering what new problem or insult he would bring up. He had a smirk on his bruises filled face, courtesy of me. And the audacity of you walking around this mansion with your beaten up face, I said with my own smirk. I saw his smirk morph to a re, he walked closer to me, his fist and jaw tighten. You have suddenly gotten too brazen baby brother, Roman uttered. Are you not ashamed of getting your ass beaten by your baby brother?'', I said. If he thinks Im still that little boy who was always scared of him, then he is crazy. I stared at the person I shared simr physical features with except that I was slightly taller. You better watch your tone with me, you wouldnt want something happening to your precious girlfriend like what happened two decades ago, on the ice, He said and I boiled with rage. FUCKING BASTARD!!, Iunched towards him with a punch but he dodged it, connecting his fist with my stomach, I groaned abit but immediately recovered. I came at him again and this time I didnt miss, I hit him right in the partially healing bruise on his face. I held the cor of his shirt as I dug my knee into his stomach, twice. Roman is not to be underestimated when ites to physicalbat, he is strong and fast. He blocks my punch with his palm and grabbed my head by my hair, mming me on the nearest table and I almost ck out. AAHHHHH!!!, I heard my sisters piercing scream. Stop it you two!!, My mothers voice followed. I tried to look up to where they were when Roman pushed me to the floor, both his hands on my neck. I struggled, pushed and twisted, punching him by the sides but he didnt flinch. Stop please!, Galina yelled, crying. I started to feel dizzy, loosing the air in my lungs. I sighted Lily from the side,ing out of my fathers study room and rushing to the scene. She must be done with the conversation with father, I said in my head,pletely forgetting that I was on my way to the afterlife. I SHOULD HAVE KILLED YOU MYSELF IN THAT ICE!!, Roman roared and my eyes closed, remembering what happened Christmas of 20 years ago. GUARDS!!, My father called out for help to separate us two. Niki!, It was Lilys beautiful voice calling, I could hear her sobbing already and I didnt like that. I dont like that noise shes making, I said to myself, suddenly feeling energetic. I grabbed Romans hands that were on my neck and twisted them. FUCCKKK!!, He yelled, letting my neck go, I struggled to stand, coughing and gasping for air. Roman tried toe at me again and so did I but the guards came in time to hold both of us, restraining us. Come on brother, just me and you, huh? You scared you might die this time?!!, Roman uttered. The only thing Im scared of is making mother loose her first born child!!, I responded, struggling to go at him again. ENOUGH!! THE BOTH OF YOU! If you two barbarians feel the need to end each others lives so desperately, do it in a battle field and not IN MY HOUSE!!, My father roared and just like magic, Roman and I quiet down. I went over to the shocked and sobbing Lily and put her in a tight hug. Its all over, its okay, I whispered to her and kissed her hair. Galina was crying while consoling my crying mother, I sighed and tighten the hug. *** Lily and I are both back in thefort of our room and she has stopped crying but she still was in shock. I went over to the table and grabbed her a ss of water and she down all the content. More?, I asked and she shook her head. I kept the ss cup and sat with her on the bed, her eyes were on me as if waiting for me to exin things but I cant. Not like I didnt want to, I just dont know how to say it. So?, She said when my mouth didnt move. I sighed, knowing what she wants from me. LilyC, I tried to avoid the conversation but she was ahead of me. Dont. You need to tell me what the hell happened there!, She demanded and I knew I couldnt avoid things now. I-I cant its really ha-hard for meC, I stuttered and I never stutter, that is the effect Roman has on me. Please Niki he almost killed you back there and and he said something about killing you when he had the chance, Lily pleaded, holding my hands, Please tell me what happened, how did things get this ugly, she continued. I knew I was trapped with no way of escaping, but I had to, I dont want to keep any secrets from Lily. I sighed and pulled her with me to the bed, we got under the nket and I had hery on my chest while I faced the ceiling. It it was 20 years ago. I almost died in a frozen pond, I said. What?! how did that happen?!, Lily asked, concern written over her face. It was Christmas day and I suggested for me and Roman to go skating outside the mansion. My parents where busy with visitors and that was a perfect sneak out opportunity, I narrated as my memory did a shback to what happened Im so excited to skate on this frozen pond!, I said, happy that my big brother was here to skate with me. My eyes were fixed on the inviting ice even though it was a bit scary. I started skating, going round and round,ughing. Come Roman,e!, I called happily to Roman and he joined me and we skated together. Can you go deeper?, Roman suddenly ask me. I furrowed my brows and looked at where he pointed. Mother said never to go there!, I said. The ice on that side was thin and would break with one step, even for someone my age. You are just scared, Romanughed at me and I didnt like it. I have been told from a very young age that fear is a weakness and The dimir doesnt have any weakness. No, Im not!!, I refused, angry that I was beingughed at by my brother. Then go ahead Niki, show me you are not a scaredy-cat, Roman taunts me. I took a step forward and then another, I started to rx as nothing happen, then my boots slipping on the ice. Suddenly, Im falling, the world spinning around me. I try to scream but my voice is muffled by the sound of cracking ice. No! no-, Fear consuming me. I find myself underwater, my lungs burning. I try to swim up but its hard!. Romans face is above me and I was relieved for a short time, Hes going to save me, I said to myself. Roman starts yelling and waving his arms for help, like he was scared and I was slowly loosing consciousness, I couldnt feel anything as the water was so cold. ROMAN!! Roman please help me!! Dont let me die here!, I struggled to say once I found the energy to get my head above the water. UhC Niko I-Im sorry I cant h-help you, I have to go call for help!, Roman said, he paced around in fear, not knowing what to do. I struggled to get out of the bone freezing pond but I couldnt, I tried to find air but I was slowly sinking.From N?velDrama.Org. I couldnt move anymore and I was sinking down. Niki, Im sorry but you have to die. You are such a pest, I heard Roman say. Why is Roman saying that? Doesnt he love me? I try to kick and swim up again, but its too hard. Just when I think Im going to run out of air, I heard the voice of Mazhordom Sergei, our butler. Its young master Niki!!! Guards!!, He yelled and in no time I felt something or someone pulling me up then I cked out. OH MY GOODNESS!, Lily gasped in shock, tears visible in her eyes. CHAPTER 81: LILIES FOR LILY CHAPTER 81: LILIES FOR LILY LILYS POV: OH MY GOODNESS! Roman really did that?, I gasped in shock, tears threatening to fall from my eyes. He nodded and held me closer, sighing. I was so shaken by the revtion, I couldnt believe that Niki had it this hard from a little age and still grew up to be this strong. I remember how frightened I was when I came out of Mr dimirs study room to see Niki on the floor, helpless, with Romans hands around his neck. Nikis face was bright red and he struggled to breathe. I was frozen in fear, thinking something terrible was about to happen. Romans grip was tight, and Nikis gasps for air grew weaker, I thought I was going to lose Niki, that Romans anger would take his life and no one thought to do something or stop them. It was like a reminder of how bloody their fight could be. An-and what did your parents do to him? Did you tell them? I hope they believe you?, I asked series of questions and he gave a faint smile. I did tell them after I was rescued, I passed out and when I woke up I was in a hospital. Mother told me I was unconscious for two days, then my father scolded me for going on the frozen pond, Niki exined. Didnt you tell them that you would have been safe if Roman had not dared you?!, I was starting to get agitated. Then my father would have caned me, He said and I furrowed my brows. Why would he?. For not thinking and making rash decision. But you were only a little boy, I said. That is not an excuse. I am born a dimir and my father has taught us from a young age that The dimirs are exceptional people, he would have said that I was been tested and I failed, Niki uttered and I stared at him, feeling sorry for him. Im sorry, I said after a short while of silence and heughed, his chest vibrating. Why are you sorry?, He asked. I dont know. For- for everything you have been through, I said. He patted my head and kissed my hair. You have nothing to apologize for, Roman should be the one saying sorry and Ill make him, He said thest part in a whisper but I heard him, feeling a chill down my spine. Did your father punish Roman when you told him?, I still wasnt done with that topic, I was still curious for more. He did At first, my mother didnt believe that Roman would do such heinous act so she wanted it to be dropped. My parents asked Roman if he had pushed me into the pond and he denied which was the truth, but that wasnt his sin. He didnt want to call for help or try to rescue me and he said things that I should have never heard When I told my mother back at the hospital about the incident and the things Roman said, sheughed and said I must have misheard. I insisted and she warned me never to speak of it anymore I think they both know I speak the truth but they cant ept it and they dont want sure news to leave the walls of The dimirs mansionC, Niki paused, staring into space. I held the side of his face in my palm and forced him to look at me, I smiled fondly at him. I believe you, I said to him and he wrapped me around his body. And thats all I need, he said and I sighed in satisfaction. *** It was three days after the fight and the mansion went back to its quiet state, no one dared to speak about it. Mr dimir did not address his sons about the matter neither did he ask for me, I would reject the cheque and prove to him that Niki and I are in a real rtionship and we love each other. Galina didnte to hang out with me because I rarely left the room, Niki had breakfast, lunch and dinner served to us in the room. I didnt hear anything about Anastasia or Elena. Niki was out again, he told me he was going to get something and would be back in a jiffy, it has been 20 minutes and no sign of him. I paced around the room as I was bored. Should I go downstairs?, I asked myself. Not that Niki was keeping me hostage or anything, he made sure a maid was assigned to me to give me whatever I need. I just dont think I could face anybody after what Niki told me that day. But I need fresh air, I argued with myself. I sighed and opened the door, peeping from left and right then walking along the hallway quietly. I tried not to make any sound as I moved and not to look as if I was trying to avoid anybody. Hey Lily. I almost jumped when I heard my name, I turned around and it was Galina. H-hi Galina, I stuttered and she gave me her usual gorgeous smile. I havent seen you in a bit, and my brother wouldnt let me hang out with you, always saying that youre resting, She said. I scratched the back of my head andughed awkwardly. Uhm- he di-didnt mean it, I replied, I couldnte up with any reasonable excuse. Can we talk?, Galina said, looking so excited. I furrowed my brows at her and nodded, she didnt let me finish before dragging me along with her to her room. She locked the door and sat with me on the bed. What happened?, I asked her. From the little Niki told me, Galina was still too young to understand what happened to him andbined with the fact that his parents warned him not to ever speak of it, Galina wasnt aware. It would be stupid of me to avoid her when she is just as ignorant as I am. Its about Lev, She said and I smiled, leaning closer. And? He kissed me at the Ball!!, She screamed it out and held her mouth after, my eyes widen in shock and happiness for her. Really?!, I gasped too and she nodded. She looked so happy and I was happy for her too. Well, how did it happen? Give me all the gist, I said and she gotfortable. Okay, so You know how wasted I was at the ball right? I couldnt remember much of what I did or was doing at the ball, but then someone grabbed me and took me away from the crowd, it was LEV!!, She eximed and giggled. She went on to tell me about the details and weughed together, then her expression changed. What is it?, I asked. My father would never let us be together and I think Lev knows, She said, suddenly feeling down. I was lost of what to say to her. She was finally happy with the man she loves but too afraid it would not work out. You two would work it out, I could only say. I couldnt tell her her father was also trying to break Niki and I apart. We talked for a while before I went back to my room, not up to 5 minutes I walked in, Niki came back. He was holding a shopping bag and flowers? Hi, he said with a smile. Hi, I replied. Niki gave me the bouquet of flowers. Lilies for Lily, He said and I giggled, it was beautiful and smell really lovely. Whats this for?, I asked, puzzled. For being beautiful, He replied and passed my the bag, I furrowed my brows at him and collected the bag. I took a peek at the content and took it out.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. A dress?, I said after opening the Zara box to find a blue bodycon dress that was my knee length. It was a limited edition and I gasped in shock. You dont like it?, he asked. Are you kidding me?! I fucking love it!!, I said, not realizing I just cussed loudly. Niki chuckled. Check the bag, there is more, He said and I did. A ck stiletto heels with diamonds on it. Okay, whats happening?, I asked in excitement. Well, I noticed that since we start dating and came to Moscow, we havent gone on a proper date, Niki said and I couldnt stop blushing. So?. So, would you go on a date with me?, He asked, holding my waist and I giggled. I would love to, I replied and he captured my lips, biting and sucking it as I moaned. CHAPTER 82: SNAP YOUR NECK CHAPTER 82: SNAP YOUR NECK NIKOLAIS POV: Conversing with Lily about my childhood trauma was surprisingly calming. I thought I wouldnt be able to relive what happened two decades ago or tell anyone, especially someone dear to my heart as Lily. I didnt want her to know I was once weak and careless in trusting my brother but I was wrong. Lily listened to everything I said without interrupting me and I couldnt help but fall deeper in love with her. I was expecting father to call Roman and I to address what happened but he didnt, mother was heartbroken over our fight as usual and Galina I cant help but feel sorry for her. Maybe now they will believe me about Roman and what he did to me, I gritted my teeth. I didnt want to keep Lily confined in this room but I had too, for her own safety after Roman threatened me with her. I can not imagine what Roman would do to hurt her and I wouldnt be able to live with myself if something horrible were to happen to Lily. I assigned a maid to serve us breakfast, lunch and dinner in our room and whatever Lily would need.From N?velDrama.Org. It was one of those days and we were both in our room, I feel bad for keeping her in here without any means of entertainment. Im always here to keep herpany but she needs more. I still havent gotten her a phone and I will get her one, but for now, she needs some sunlight. Lily, I called out to her. Hm, She responded absentmindedly as she folded her dresses. I need to get something real quick, Ill be back, I told her and she turned to face me. What are you going to get?, She asked. Its a surprise, I grinned at her and got dressed, took the car keys and left after giving her a forehead kiss. *** As I drove down the highway, I activated the cars Bluetooth system and dialed Richies number using the steering wheel controls. The phone paired seamlessly and Richies voice came through the cars speaker. If it isnt the famous rebel, Niki dimir! I thought you died, Richiemented and I chuckled. Richie is an old friend and a fashion god. His mother is Russian and father, an American. I have known him since college and he is an expert in the field of fashion for women. Well, Im breathing, I replied and heughed. It has been years since I reached out to him and I wasnt bothered, neither was he. All my friends were used to me. What is it you need, it must be an emergency since you called me, He said and I smirked to myself. I need a dress. For you?! Nahh, I sell for onlydies except youre now a crossdresser?, He uttered and I sighed. Richie is gay and he came out back in college, he was intodies fashion and sometimes dressed as a woman, he wasnt ashamed when people talked about him. We were never close not untilst days in college when he was almost beaten up by a group of men for dressing weird, Ivan and I stepped in and helped him. Not for me dumbass!, I replied. For who then? Galina? Mama?, He threw series of questions and I sighed, pinching the space between my brows. My girlfriend, I said and there was silence on the other end, RichieC, I called out and he interrupted me. You and Elena are back together?! I thought that was a closed chapterC, Richiemented and it was my turn to cut him off. Never! It is for my girlfriend, Lily, I said and a small smile came to my lips when I said her name. Lily? An American, Richie said, not like a question, more like a statement, wow, I need to meet herC, He continued. No!. Oh calm down. Im gay, remember?, He said whileughing and I sighed, I wont take chances. I went on to tell him about the type of dress I need, something nice for a dinner date but really elegant and he said to meet him in his fashion house. I went there and after a serie of rejected dresses, I settled for a blue Zara dress. You have made the right choice Mr Niki, this is a limited edition Zara dress, Richie said and I smiled, imagining Lily in it and when I slowly take it off her body or should I rip it off? I swallowed hard on my own thoughts. I also need a ck heel, I said to Richie. I also got a ck heels to go and Richie had his worker package it for me then I left. I walked to my car and a saw a flower shop right across Richies fashion house. It was the bright lilies that caught my eyes and I smiled to myself. I went to the flower shop and got a big bouquet for Lily. Lilies for Lily, I said in my head and chuckled to myself, I would say that to Lily. As I drove back to the mansion, I kept taking nces at the flower and smiling to myself then a thought popped to my head. I need to get Lily a phone, And I wasnt worried if she would call anyone or her dad, I think she should as we would be seeing him so. I couldnt imagine how happy she would be to see her father again after more than a year. I feel bad about how I treated her in the past, the things I said to her, for locking her up, for hurting her. I promise to make things right, starting with this date. After talking to Lily about my forbidden past, I strangely feel more vulnerable with her, in a good way. I was suddenly not scared to show her my life and share it with her, I will also protect her from any future tragedy. *** I got back to the mansion and headed upstairs, Anastasia was all dressed and going somewhere and as usual, I ignored her and walked by her. Flowers? For who?, She asked and I didnt respond, just kept on walking. It looks expensive dont tell me there are for that girl, the bitchy AmericanC, Shemented and like a blink of an eye, I grabbed her by the neck and mmed her to the wall. I made sure the flowers wasnt crushed as it was neatly secured in my left hand. NoC Niko, She struggled and I increased my strength. You could see the veins popping from her forehead and her face all red. No one was at the hallway and I could easily snap her neck but I feel bad for my aunty. You do know that the only reason I am patient with you is not because we are family its because of my poor aunty, your mother. But I might one day forget that piece of information and just snap your neck in your sleep, I growled and her eyes moved with fear. Anastasia was an easy kill for me and I have had numerous. She was stepping on my toes each passing day and I always let it slide but right now, she was messing with Lily and that wasnt an option. I am aware she was acting this way based on what Elena fed her but she was a fool for believing whatever garbage Elena told her. PleC let g-go, She struggled to say. My teeth tightened and my eyes grew redder with anger. She was pleading but I enjoyed her struggles but I immediately let go of her neck and she came crashing down. I ran my fingers through my hair and took a deep breath in, trying to suppress that taste for blood, it has been a while I tortured someone. Get up and get lost, I said to her and she flinched. She picked herself and left in a rush. I breathe in again to calm myself before walking into the room and I saw Lily a huge smile yed on my lips and I was a million times calmer seeing her. She was like my drugs, my air. I never thought I would get to this level where ady would be my reason for breathing. CHAPTER 83: WATER AND TOWEL REMEDY CHAPTER 83: WATER AND TOWEL REMEDY LEVS POV She was driving me nuts!! Galina! I tried to look as calm as possible at the ball but I could feel my insides burn as Galina was dancing and flirting with those other men. She was drunk, it was obvious and I know too well what she does when shes drunk, I should know since I remembered clearly what we did years ago. Fuck!, I cussed in my head as I paced around trying not to be too obvious. Niki entrusted me here to protect his woman and his sister, but my eyes were more on his sister and I dont have any clue where Lily is. Do y-you want to to go somewhere more private?, I overheard the wasted Galina say to some elite son who just smiled hungrily at her while licking his lips. My eyes opened wide and my teeth clenched with burning fury. I kept reying the scenes of more than 4 years ago when Galina and I had sex or made love? She was never invisible to me, I know whatever she does, wherever she goes, what she ate for breakfast, lunch and dinner, I know what her favorite snack is, her favorite ce, her happy memories, everything. But I am only but a nobody, I dont have any trace of wealth in my blood. I was born to serve The dimir family, not fall in love with their only daughter, Mr Oleg dimir would have my head for that. Galina has always been in my heart since I came to the dimirs household after the death of my father. I could remember the first time I saw her, she was so cute, funny, spoilt and a talkative but she didnt notice me. Niki is my friend and boss and I dont want to break that friends code by dating his sister, Mr dimir is very unforgiving and he loves his daughter more than anything, Roman never even liked me from day one. Galina was the girl of my dreams, she was too perfect for this world. I have always had this sense of protecting her from this evil world but I have to do that from afar and not by her side. I know she must hate me so much after how I treated her in the past. I was aware of her stalking me and buying me gifts secretly. I wasnt at Nikis side as a weakling as I was sharp and aware. I hate myself so much! I hated that I just left Galina there after the sex, I hated that I avoided her and pretended like nothing happened, I hated that she was so depressed after and I hate myself for being the reason for her tears. I didnt want to admit it but I was scared, scared that I would not be able to fight for her and that I cant provide for her. Of course I was rich, I didnt work for Niki for free, I have a healthy amount of money and resources but this was Galina for Christ sake! A princess! She deserves nothing but the best, she deserves to be with someone who can afford anything she dream of. But why was I still drawn to her, why was I standing here and watching her flirt with those hungry rich boys, I couldnt leave her and I couldnt have her either. She tried to kiss him and I couldnt hold it anymore, I grabbed her wrist, careful not to hurt her, I didnt care about what people would say. Who- who are y-you!!, Galina struggled in my hand and I didnt flinch, I took her away from the crowd trying to keep her away from prying eyes who are waiting for the high and mighty Miss Galina to cause a scandal. She hasnt realized it was me and I didnt say anything, I took her away and left the ballroom to the main mansion. Hey! Im tal talking to y-you!, She said drunkenly, trying to sound tough but I just smirked. She had her mouth to my arm and bit me hard, I hissed but didnt let go. I looked down at my hand when she pulled away and I was bleeding, her mouth covered with my blood and surprisingly, I was turned on. Fuck, I cussed in my head. She paused and tasted what was in her mouth and wanted to say something but she passed out. I caught her before she could hit the ground. I carried her in bridal style and went upstairs to her room. Get a clean towel and warm water, I instructed a maid on the way and she nodded.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. I got to Galinas room and opened the door, I sighed and walked in, cing her gently on the bed as I moved the hair away from her face. I smiled to myself as I was satisfied to see her this up close, she was beautiful, her nose high and her eyshes were long. Her rosy lips were calling me in and just before I could think about doing anything, I heard a knock on the door. Come in, I said and left the bedside, the maid came in with a bowl of water and towels. She kept the bowl and towel on the table. You can leave, I said to her. Oh no sir, I can do it, The maid replied, trying to offer help. I didnt ask you to. Leave, I ordered her and she bowed her head and left. I know she didnt mean any harm and was only trying to do her duties but she was about to ruin my chance of touching Galina. I walked to the bedside and sat next to the unconscious Galina. I took the towel and dipped it into the warm water, brought it out and squeezed it and ced it on her forehead and she shivered a bit. I havent done this before but I was willing to learn for Galina. I dabbed the clothe on her forehead several times, taking it down her butter-like cheeks and to her neck. Her dress was too big and I didnt want her to feel ufortable in it so I called for a maid toe change her into something morefortable. I waited outside while two maids were helping the sleeping Galina undress. After a few minutes, the maids came out and bowed before leaving, I entered into the room and closed the door. Galinaid on the bed with a white butfortable pajamas on. I sat back down on my position and continued with the cloth and water therapy. I moved to her neck and she stared in her sleep while mouthing something, she pouted in the process and I chuckled at how cute she looks right now. What should I do with you huh Galina?, I whispered and sighed. I put the towel back into the water and squeezed, dabbing and cleaning her face. I did this for several more times before dropping the towel back in the water and decided to go. If I stayed here for another second, I might loose it and I didnt want that. I stood up but I felt a hand clinging to my sleeves, I looked down and it was Galina. Her eyes were opened but not widely and she was saying something but I didnt get her. What is it?, I asked. Hmm mhm, She murmured and I smiled at her. Go back to sleep okay?, I patted the top of her head and tried to stand up again but she pulled me back. Pl please st stay, She said while rubbing her eyes with the back of her hand. I was caught off guard by her request. I thought she hated me?, I asked myself. I smiled widely as I still tried to understand if she made a mistake. Wha-what did you say?, I asked her again, moving closer to her. Stay with me. Please?, She repeated and I smiled and nodded. I moved to sit on the sofa and she dragged me back. No! Lay with me here, She said, pointing at the space on the bed next to her. I know she was still drunk and might not remember what happens in the morning but I didnt want such opportunity to be close to her go away. I agreed and sheid back down on the bed, I took off my shoes and folded up my sleeves and hopped on the bed. I tried to keep a safe distance on the bed but Galina hugged me with her head on my chest and my eyes grew wide in shock. So warm, She said and I chuckled and wrapped my hands around her as I have to enjoy it as this could be the only opportunity to hold her this close to me. My mind was at rest as the other dimir members were still back at the ball and no one wille in here. CHAPTER 84: DID WE DO IT? CHAPTER 84: DID WE DO IT? GALINAS POV My head hurts as I tried to get up from bed. How did I get here?, I asked myself becausest I could remember, I was at the ball, with some guys I struggled again to sit up right when I felt something heavy was holding me back, I looked for the source and it wasnt something, it was someone! I gasped and held my mouth, trying not to make any sound. I still felt a little dizzy from all the drinkingst night and my eyes hurts a little. I stretched my hand to grab my phone as it was still dark outside, I checked for the time and it was few minutes pass 4am. If I was in bed with someone, then there is eighty percent chances that we had sex! Oh my goodness, what have I done?!!, I remembered promising myself not to drink heavily but I only did that to show off to Lev! I felt like crying. I turned on themp and my eyes grew even wider. To my shock, it was Lev!! Why is he here?!, I asked myself. I carefully tried to push his hand away from my body but he drew me closer, I closed my eyes shot and prayed he wouldnt wake up to see us in such a position. I sighed and looked around, there was a bowl of water and towels on the table and I smiled faintly.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. He must have used the water and towel remedy on me, but why? I thought he hates me and wants nothing to do with me? He has been pretending like I didnt exist for years now, why change now? I tried hard to remember what happened yesterday to lead to this? Did we make up and make out?, I muttered to myself. Lev turned again and his hand was finally off me, I held my breath and slowly left the bed. I stood and essed myself, noticing I was wearing something different from what I worest night. I gasped in shock. Did Lev change my clothes?!, I asked myself in disbelief, I know he wouldnt. He might be a heartless mafia member, but he knows boundaries. I tiptoed to the door and just when I was about to unlock it, I heard a voice behind me. And where do you think you are going to?, Levs deep voice sounded across the room. I shivered and my hand on the doorknob, froze. I couldnt turn and face him as I was too embarrassed, I still couldnt remember what happenedst night, if we kiss or have sex? Galina, He called again and I breathe out. I didnt owe him anything to be embarrassed, matter of fact, he should be the one trying to hide from me after all the wrongs he did to me. Why are you here?!, I turned around and decided to act tough but I almost melted, he was seated on my bed with his hair ruffled and his sleeves folded up. He appeared as if he just walked out of a painting. His morning face was everything and I gulped, mentally stating it was a bad idea for turning to face him. You were drunk, so I got you hereC, I didnt give him the chance toplete his words as his manly voice was stirring up things in my stomach. And?! You decided to take advantage of me? As vulnerable as I was?!, I asked. I wasnt sure how he ended up in bed with me and I couldnt ask him, so being this extra might help get answers from him. I didnt take advantage of you, He immediately denied and hopped out of the bed,ing closer and I tried to move away but my back hit the door. He stopped at his track and apologized. Then how can you exin you and I in bed, together!, I asked. It was a mutual agreement, He replied and my hands flew to grab my blouse at my chest area. Is he confirming it?! Did we have sex again?!, I panicked in my head. What stupid agreement?! I was clearly drunk and in a vulnerable state. Whatever I might have said or done to make you think I gave you greenlight was clearly a mistake!!, I raised my voice at him and I saw his expression morph from guilt to confusion, then settled on mischief. I got confused as he was smirking. Wh-what are you smiling a-about?, I stuttered and he moved closer. You think we had sex, right?, He said so bluntly and I couldnt help but blush at the thought. Did we?, I asked back. I dont know, I cant tell you. We didnt, right?, I guessed. Ask yourself. I mean you are putting on a different cloth from yesterday and your makeup is smeared, Lev said confidently. My m-makeup is smeared probably because youC you used that water and towel over there to wipe it off during the water and towel therapy for my drunken state!, I responded, pointing to the bowl of water. No. I didnt use it for your face only, He said, trying not to say more but I took a wild guess. Did he wipe my body clean after the sex and got me into a new cloth?!, I gasped at my own thoughts. You pervert!!, I yelled and hit him on his chest and he didnt try to stop me neither did he flinch. I didnt know what to do, I continued hitting his chest and he chuckled. He caught both my hands and pressed them together on the door. Enough, Hemanded and I obeyed, I settled down a bit, still panting for air. Lev was too damn close forfort and I forgot how to breathe, he had his eyes locked with mine. His brought up his free hand and his thumb grazed my cheeks and I shivered, swallowing hard. Im trying to keep a safe distance, but why do you keep making me break my own rules?, he said and I was even more confused. Wha-what what are you talking about?, I whispered. I apologize in advance for what Im about to do, He said. I dont get what youre talC, I didnt get to finish as Levs lips connected with mine in a sh motion. He was aggressive with it like he was hungry for it and I was the only one to quench such hunger. I was caught off guard and my eyes were opened wide, hands on the door and heart beating fast. I didnt know how to react, tears formed in my eyes from years of pent up anger towards Lev. Is he for real? He thinks he can just kiss me and we will be good again?, What about all those things he did to me in the past? How he treated me like air after the sex, how he avoided me like I was some type of virus. I was hurt and pained! I thought less of myself as I was in love with him and thinks this kiss would solve my anger?! I struggled and pushed him away. Galina whyC, I didnt give him the chance toplete speaking before connecting my hand with his cheek, twice. He saw iting but let me, I couldnt control the tears anymore as it poured down my cheeks. I was weak around him, I know. I cant control my emotions when Im near him or with him, he holds the key to my dummy button and I know he knows. He slowly rose his head to look at me, a faint and stressed smile by the corner of his lips and he nodded. CHAPTER 85: OBSTACLES TO FACE CHAPTER 85: OBSTACLES TO FACE LEVS POV: Galina was so close and I couldnt control myself, I mmed my lips with hers, tasting every bit of her. God I miss her lips! It was still as soft and savory as before. She struggled to break free from my grip and she did, she suddenly pushed me and I knew whates next, she hit me across the face, twice. I deserve that, I said while nodding. I raised my head to look at her and her tears flow down her cheeks. The look in her eyes were saying so many things, she was hurt, angry, sad and a lot more, it was all my fault. HOW DARE YOU?! You have no right Lev, no right!, She sparked. She was right, what audacity did I have to shut her out and thene back to kiss her?. I moved a bit away from her to give her some space. You are right and Im sorry, I admitted and I clenched my teeth. I felt like punching myself for hurting Galina, she doesnt deserve what I have put her through. I walked to the door and she moved away, trying to avoid me and I sighed. I was only going to leave. I opened the door to leave but Galina pushed it close. NO! You dont get to run away again! You have a lot of exining to do Lev!, She yelled, looking at me with tears in her eyes. I know what shes talking about, I never gave her any exnation years ago till now and she wont drop it. Fuck! Shes always right. Why? why did you hurt me in such a way? We had sex and you just left me there and then the next day, it was as if I never existed, like nothing happened between us that didnt y well on my esteem. You had me wondering if I did something wrong or if I wasnt enough or justC just some one night stand to you, She exined with sincerity and the guilt continue consuming me. You were never a one night stand to me GalinaC. Then what happened?! Speak!, She yelled, she was vibrating with anger and tears. What is this feeling in my chest?, I asked myself as I felt something building up inside of me, it was something strange and new. IC Galina it- it doesnt matter now I should just be on my wayC. I stuttered! I was fucking stuttering! I had so many things to say to her but I couldnt find the courage to. I didnt want to raise her hope when I wasnt ready but I also dont want to leave her hanging, I had to choose the easy way out run away, like I always do. NO! You are going nowhere!, Galina got in between me and the door, her hands stretched out still demanding for answers or exnations. Move Galina. No Lev, you are not leaving without clearing things up not again, She said. GaliC Nope, She interrupted me, shaking her head. Please, dont do this, I pleaded with her. WHY?! Do you hate me that much?!C. Thats not it Galina. Then I must have done something you cant standC, She kept on guessing in between my words. Wait, IC, I tried to say something but she wouldnt let me. Did I do something wrong? What is it?, She wasnt listening to me. You didnt do anything. Then tell me! What is it?!!, She demanded. I LOVE YOU! Okay!. Everything went quiet and that was when I realized I just blurted out my feelings to her. Galinas eyes went wide with shock and I hands dropped to her side. I felt like I had jumped off a cliff, my heart racing. What have I done?! Wha-what?, Galina asked in shock. I sighed and felt like punching myself, this was something I didnt want anyone to hear, especially her. I wanted to so much bury it deep inside my guts not because I was ashamed of loving her, but because I was scared. Scared that she would want more and I couldnt give her that, I dont want a rtionship, I wasnt ready formitment especially with her, the dimir princess. She was too perfect and precious to be with someone like me, a mere killer. You love me?, Her voicee up again when I didnt respond. I sighed because I know it was toote to take back my words. I should tell her how I feel, even though I might regret it. Since we were kids, since the first time I saw you Galina. Youre the reason my heart has been acting like a drunken fool, I burn for you Galina You are the- uhC the reason I cant think straight I love you with the deepest of my heart, I confessed. I felt so relieved after confessing, it was like everything became lighter and brighter. I suddenly do not care what will happen after. Why didnt you tell me? why did you keep running away?, Galina asked with the softest of tone. I was foolish and scared, I sighed and replied. She moved closer to me and looked straight into my eyes. Scared of what?, She asked. Since the cat was out of the box, I decided to tell her everything, no more secrets. I went over to sit at the sofa and she followed behind, sitting on the bed.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. I was afraid of not being enough for you Galina, that I was not up to your standard. YouC you are perfect and kind and sweet and Im just aC Im not from an elite family, I exined, avoiding any eye contact with her. Thats not trueC. It is!, I cut her off as I dont want her to pity me or use kind words with me, and you know it. No matter how much you try to twist or tell it, Im not one of you, Im not from old money, Im not famous or influential, I said and sighed. Why does all that have to matter? I chose you and I was very aware of who you are and your background why then are you holding back?, Galina asked, she came to sit with me on the sofa. Lord was she beautiful! Being this up close to her was making my heart flutter which was strange. I turned to face her, gazing at her gorgeous features. The reason for me leaving you that night afterC uhm after what transpired between us was this same fear Im feeling. I left that night because I know it was impossible for us to be together, your father would object to it and Roman would have my head Then I thought avoiding you will make me forget about you but it made things worse, I only craved for you more, about the night we spent together, I said. Then you should have told me instead of leaving me hanging, I deserved some exnation Lev, Galina said. I know, I know. It was foolish of me and I wont make any excuses but seeing you at that ballst night and dancing with those guys made me want to punch the wall, I uttered and she giggled making me smile. I did that to get your attention, She said. You had my attention when youe in wearing that beautiful dress, I confessed and she smiled, biting her bottom lip and I swallowed hard, looking away. I had to if not I wont be able to hold back. We became silent, just listening to each others breathing not in an awkward way but more peaceful. Its getting bright outsideC you should go, Galina was the first to break the silence and I looked around, noticing it was true. I checked the clock and it was a few minutes to 6am. Uh yeahC I better start going, I said and stood up to leave. The maids should be up already and I cant risk anyone knowing I spent the night here. Galina smiled at me. Fuck it!, I said in my head, giving in to my intrusive thoughts and going over to kiss Galina. Before she could decipher what was going on, I had already mmed my lips to hers, tasting every bit of her. After a few seconds she eased up and kissed me back. I could still taste a bit of the alcohol fromst night and it made me hot, I broke the kiss and growled, trying to calm myself before I ask for me. We were both panting and I kissed her cheek lightly before going. I have to admit, I can not remember thest time I was this happy and feeling light, I was suddenly not afraid to be with Galina, I was ready to bemitted to Galina and her alone. But you are forgetting about her father and oldest brother, something in my head said and I sighed. That was an obstacle I was ready to face. CHAPTER 86: NOT MY FIRST TIME CHAPTER 86: NOT MY FIRST TIME LILYS POV: Midy, Niki said as he held the door for me and I smiled widely. Thank you!, I said and got in, he closed my side of the door and got into the drivers side. As we were both inside the car, I couldnt help but notice how handsome Niki looked. He wore a navy blue suit that fit him perfectly, making his eyes sparkle like bright blue stones. His dark hair was messy in a charming way and he smiled slightly, for a moment, I forgot to breathe. He looked amazing and I felt so lucky to be spending the evening with him. As I sat down, I couldnt stop sneaking nces at him, my heart racing with excitement for our date. Where are we headed?, I asked. Shhh its a surprise, He replied and I chuckled. He drove down the road with his left hand on the steering wheel and his right hand on my thighs. I didnt flinch or move away from his touch as I was already used to him. Niki moved his hand upward my thigh and my insides curled. What are you doing?, I asked. Nothing, He replied in a heartbeat and very natural with his eyes still on the road. I smiled and looked forward into the night sky. *** Niki turned the steering into a very tall and beautiful building, I almost gasp at the view in front of me. It was a five star hotel. Wow, I unconsciously said in awe. He parked the car in front of the building and a valet was on standby. Niki got out of the car and opened the door for me like a gentleman. Wee sir, The valet bowed and collected the keys from Niki. Niki held my hand and took me inside the building, I couldnt help but feel conscious of the way I looked. Dont get me wrong, I was wearing the blue dress Niki got for me, paired with the heel, but in me, I felt like this isnt my ce. Everyone I saw there were all looking expensive and elegant, of high ss and caliber, I felt like I didnt belong here. I clung really close to Niki and had my head lowered, I watched our feet move in unison and I smiled to myself. Wee Master dimir will it be the VIP section?, I heard someone say and I raised my head to see who it was. It was a young man who was probably in his 30s, he was tall but not as tall as Niki. Yes Jeffery, Niki replied and the man nodded, we followed him to the said VIP section. Niki must be frequent here since he knows the ushers name, I said in my head and scoffed. I couldnt help but feel a sting of jealousy knowing that I might not be the only woman Niki brought in here. I suddenly lost interest and appetite in this whole date, Nikis hand around my waist was adding to my anger. We entered the grand restaurant of the hotel and everyone had their eyes on us, I saw as people whispered to themselves, some stared in awe, some in disgust at me while saying something to their partner and some just smiling. But no one dared say anything to Nikis hearing. Jeffery took us to a quiet side of the restaurant. Here we are Master dimir I will get the waiter toe attend to you sir, The Jeffery guy said. Thank you, Niki replied and the man left. This was the VIP section and here I thought it would be away from all these gossip mongers. But at least it was private. Niki pulled the chair for me and I sat down, still a bit annoyed that Niki was frequent here. The table had a red satin cloth spread on it with red wine and white rose flower on it, the decoration was beautiful. He sat opposite of me and a waiter came and took our orders. Niki ordered for me and soon our food arrived. Niki poured the wine for me and then for himself, we clicked our sses together. You look very beautiful, Niki said and that was all it took for my heart to melt. I felt my cheeks burn and my insides do a backflip. Thank you You look really really handsome, Iplimented back. I know, he replied with a wink and we both chuckled. *** We ate and drank our wine while conversing about different things, the future mostly. He smiled more often and I was happy I was the reason. We finished our meal and it was dessert next. I was already tipsy from the wine and the dessert was amazing, I just kept stuffing my mouth. E-excuse me, I want to use the re-restroom, I stood up and staggered, Niki immediately stood up too. Let mee with you, He said. No no! Ill Ill go alone, I responded and excused myself. I didnt know the direction of the restroom so I asked a waiter there, she directed me and I thanked her. I sshed water on my face and dried it with some wipes and went on to retouch my makeup. I heard somedies conversing while entering the restroom. I know right! even with the expensive jewelries and dress, she still looks cheap!, one said. Tell me about it!, The other added. She must think she has hit the jackpot hahaha, Another said and they allughed. They must be talking about someone they really hate because it was so obvious in their tone. I finished and headed for the door. I was about cing my palm on the door knob but someone opened it from outside. Must be those girls, I said to myself. I could see the color drain from their face and I looked puzzled, it was as if they just saw a ghost. UhC hi, The first girl said to me but I didnt respond, I just smiled tightly at her and walk past her. I felt someone grab my hand and I turned sharply, it was the same girl. I aggressively yanked my hand back from her grip. Excuse me!, I said to her. Oh, Im so-sorry, she apologized. Did did you overhear what we said?, the second girl asked me and I furrowed my brows, trying to decipher what she meant, then I remembered. About the cheap girl you all hate?, I responded with a scoff, folding my hand to my chest. They all look more scared then before. Why were they worried? Are there scared I will tell on them to the girl? I dont even know who she was. The second girl tried to grab my hand but I avoided it. Pl-please forgive us! We were foolish to say all those nasty things about you, She said and that was when it hit me. They were talking about me?, I asked myself. But I dont even know who they are to say such hateful things towards me. I raised my brow at them and chuckled, they instantly got more terrified. Please! Dont tell Niki dimir about this! PLEASE. He is going to have our head!. I swear, this will never happen again!!. They all got on their knees to beg and the third girl had tears in her eyes. I didnt know what to say to them or what to do. Youdies said all those awful things at my back but when I am standing here physically, its tears I see! Wow! Jokesters of the century, Iughed at them. We are so sorry, they said. I sighed and left them. I wasnt nning on telling Niki, it was a minor issue and Niki doesnt need to know what happen. I walked back to our table, still murmuring to myself about those bitches at the restroom. I looked around for Niki. When I saw him, my heart skipped a beat, Elena was talking to him. Niki wasnt smiling or chatting with her instead, he looked angry and ufortable. His arms were crossed, and his jaw was clenched tight. I could tell he didnt want to talk to her. What the fuck is she doing here?, I muttered to myself. I walked quickly towards them, my eyes fixed on Elena, I wanted her to know that she wasnt wee here.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. When I reached Nikis side, I took his hand in mine, I leaned in and kissed him softly on the lips. It was a gentle kiss, but it was also a strong message. I was telling Elena to leave him alone, to back off and not bother us anymore. Oh hello Lily lovely seeing you two here, Elena said. Anastasia was standing by her side but she wasnt looking me in the eyes, instead she looked scared and ufortable. Hi Elena, I didnt know youe here, I replied like this wasnt my first time in such an elite restaurant. Niki looked at me and smiled fondly at me, he turned back to Elena, his expression still cold and unfriendly. I knew that he still hated her, and that he didnt want anything to do with her. No no Lily. This is my third time here, the first was when Niki asked me to be his girlfriend and the second was when we celebrated our first anniversary, Elena said. The tight smile on my face dropped and I felt like pulling her hair. CHAPTER 87: SO HAS HIS TASTE CHAPTER 87: SO HAS HIS TASTE NIKOLAIS POV: I watched as Lily walked to the restroom, she staggered a little but I didnt follow her since she refused. I sat back down and took out my phone to text Lev. Hi Niki, I heard above me and I know too well whose voice that was. What do you want?, I asked without bothering to spare her a nce, I heard her scoff. Nothing actually. I just got here then I saw you thought I should say hi!, Her annoying voice rang in my ear. Well, you thought wrong, I finally looked at her. She had her usual conniving smile and red lipstick. I looked to the person standing beside her and smirked, it was my beloved cousin, Anastasia. She was too afraid to meet my eyes after our previous encounter. Elenaughed aloud, bringing my eyes back to her and I cringed. She was being loud on purpose, trying to garner attention, doing everything possible for a scandal about me and her again. You havent changed a bit you know? Still the cold and distant Niki I knowC. Dont get confused, you dont know me, I immediately corrected her without a smile. Oh but I do One doesnt change so fast, She said again,ing closer to touch my arm and I avoided it. Then you need to study more, as you are not really bright when ites to people, I replied and the smile on her face fell. Niki, why areC, She tried to say again but I cut her off. Im done conversing with you. Go away, I said as a warning. I felt Lilys presence and turned to see her, she took me off guard by kissing me in front of Elena. At first, I was surprised by her sudden action but smirked to myself as I understood what she was doing. Sneaky girl, I said to myself in satisfaction. Lily broke the kiss and looked at Elena. Oh hello Lily lovely seeing you two here, Elena said to her. Hi Elena, I didnt know youe here, Lily replied nonchntly. She held my hand tightly as if reassuring me she was here for me and I smiled fondly looking at her. No no Lily. This is my third time here, the first was when Niki asked me to be his girlfriend and the second was when we celebrated our first anniversary, Elena said and my teeth clenched. The tight smile on Lilys face dropped and I felt her hand slowly loose from mine, I immediately grabbed her hand and squeezed it. Shit, I said in my head, I didnt know what to say or how to react. I was fuming mad at Elena for saying all that to Lily. Yes, it was true but that was years ago and in the past.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. As Elena tried to stir up memories of our past, I felt a familiar sense of difort. But before I could even process it, Lily responded with a witty remark that left me grinning. How lovely! but Im sure its not the same table, or the same man. Nikis grown and so has his taste., She said. I was impressed by her quick thinking and sassiness. I squeezed her hand, trying to convey my appreciation for her defense. Her response was a reminder that Id moved on and that my heart now belonged to her. I could see the sh of anger in Elenas eyes and I know she was deeply embarrassed but her smile didnt waver. How amusing, She said, her voice dripping with sweetness. She raised an eyebrow, her eyes glinting with a knowing look, before turning to leave, her head held high. Lets go. I lost appetite, Lily announced once Elena was out of sight, snatching her hand out of my grip. I stared at her retreating figure and furrowed my brows. Is she angry?, I muttered to myself. I shook my head and followed behind. *** Lily was waiting by the car with her hands crossed, she had a cute angry expression on her face making me chuckle. I unlocked the car and was about to open the door for her. No need!, She uttered and opened the door herself. I sighed and got into the drivers seat, put on the seatbelt and started the engine. What is she angry about?, I asked myself. I drove in silence along the highway but I was still bothered by her cold shoulders towards me. If it is about the incident with Elena, I thought she was fine with it? Or is it something else? Did I do something wrongC, I turned to her to ask but she cut me off. Watch the road Niki, She said. I only want to show my concern, I said under my breath and I pouted. We got back to the Mansion and Lily got out before I could open the door for her. With her heels in her hand, she speed walk inside and I watched her, then sighed. *** I got to our room and Lily has already undressed, she was sitting by the dressing mirror and wiping her face. I walked up to her and ced my hand on her shoulder, she didnt refuse my touch. I bent and kissed her cheeks. What is it?, I asked her but she didnt say anything. Her hand that she was using to wipe her face, paused. Nothing, she replied. I pulled a chair to sit with her and our eyes met in the mirror reflection. She sighed and dropped the wipe. It cant be nothing. You are clearly angry about something, what is it? Is it Elena?. Its not that, She said. Then what? The food or restaurant?, I asked. Kinda I justC forget it, she said, but I wasnt having it. I turned her to face me. Lily. You need to tell me when something is bothering you, I cant do much if I dont know anything. She sighed and looked at her fingers. Youre going to think Im silly, she said. I wont. Its back at the restaurant, y-you knew the manager by his name. And thats a problem?, I asked in confusion, I cant see how that was an issue. It was as if as if you frequented there! Like yo-you always dined there with different girls. And strangely my suspension was confirmed when Elena said you brought her there numerous times!!, Lily said, avoiding eye contact. That was it?, I said to myself. I chuckled at how cute she was when angry but she didnt like that. Its funny right?! Im now a clown!, She uttered and tried to stand up, I held her back. No it isnt, Im sorry Iughed, I apologized. Her anger wasnt baseless, I know where she wasing from and I respect that she held her anger till it was just us. I am not one to be touchy with my feelings, I am known to be ruthless and malicious, I dont need to exin to anyone why I act the way I do but when ites to Lily, I be powerless and unable to find the right words. Then how do you know that Jeffrey guy? Im not trying to sound mean but someone like you cant know someone like him, she said. Jeffery works for me. Wh-what? how?, I saw the surprise in her face. It is owned by the dimirs. The hotel I mean, I revealed and her eyes grew wide. Wait, youre not kidding? Really?, She asked and I nodded with a small smile. It is one of the many businesses my family own and yes, I frequented there because father usually take me for meetings when I was still in Moscow. I know Jeffery because his mother used to manage the restaurant side of the hotel and she was also a good chef here in the mansion before she passed away. Oh my goodness, Im sorry. I really am sorry, Lily starting apologizing. About which part?, I joked. All of it I feel so stupid, IC. Hey hey hey, dont say that! You werent wrong to suspect and strangely, I can say I was amused to see you jealous. What? I-I wasnt je-jealous okay!, She said and I noticed her cheeks getting red. And the way you walked up to me and kissed me, fuck! That turned me on, I teased and she held my mouth shut, blushing even more. Thats enough, She whispered and Iughed, I bit the inside of her hand lightly and caught her by her waist when she flinched. Im starving my Kukolka, I said as my insides starting stirring up. But we just ate aloC Oohhh, She said in realization to what I mean. She tried to escape from my grip but I pinned her to the bed and tickled her. Now lets go shower, I said and licked my lips. CHAPTER 88: THE BEST I’VE HAD CHAPTER 88: THE BEST IVE HAD LILYS POV: (18+ AHEAD? MOVE AHEAD IF YOURE NOT COMFORTABLE) Niki has a way of doing things, his touch, his words, his deep growls, his little moans of satisfaction, his gaze on my body are so electrifying. I want always to please him because he deserves everything and more. I still couldnt believe he was mine and all mine. Elena was only wasting her time trying to get in-between us and I was satisfied I put her in her ce. I wanted Elena to know that I wasnt intimidated by their history and that I was the one he chose to be with now. Oouuu ahh yes Niki, I moaned his name as he had his face in between my legs, his tongue working its magic and the water from the shower hitting our flesh. Like I said, Niki has a way with everything, he was so damn good at pleasuring me and I wanted to do same for him. Aahh more pl please, My eyes rolled to the back of my head and I could see stars, I was in cloud 9. Nikis tongue move in a fast pace on my clit, he pushed his tongue in and out my opening. I held tightly on the shower ss not to fall as my knees were giving out. He grabbed my thighs and parted them more and this time, he added two fingers into mydybud, my eyes rolled the more and my mouth was wide open, I was moaning but it didnte out. Niki fingers pushed deeper inside of me while his lips kissed my soft spot. He moved his finger in and out, faster and hitting where I want it. Oh fffuck, I moaned, I let go of the shower ss and pushed his head deeper in between my legs. He added another finger and I bit my bottom lip. Yes Nik Niki, I called. He took his face off and my eyes flew open, I didnt miss the smirk of satisfaction on his face. His fingers were still in me. Look at me, hemanded and I did, I locked eyes with him You like this huh?, he asked and I nodded. No no, words. Words my Kukolka. Ye yes, I managed to say, feeling the heat build up in my abdomen, I could feel the climate approaching, suddenly he smirked, taking out two finger and slowing down his pace with thest one, I almost screamed. Why would he do that?! And I was almost there, I said in my head as I was too weak to say it to him. WhyC. Shhhh This is your punishment for distrusting me, He cut me off and said and I just looked at him in shock, I didnt know how to react. Was he being serious? Punishing me right now? Fucking bastard! He suddenly gave a deep chuckle, took out thest finger and put all three into his mouth, licking his fingers whole while staring deep into my eyes. You taste fucking wonderful my love, He said and my anger was gone. Come here!, I said, suddenly grabbing and pulling him to my height, mming my lips with his while turning off the shower. That took him by surprise but he soon caught up. Niki grabbed my boobs, squeezing them both like he would pop them. My hands werent idle either, I caressed his hard back and chest while we kissed roughly. He let go of my right boob and held the back of my head in ce, pressing me closer to him. Even though the shower was big enough for 5 people, it was quite small for us. My hands moved all over his body with my nails digging into his flesh. I gripped his hair roughly as we exchanged spittles. Mhm, Niki let out a low husky moan as my thigh identally brushed against his hard cock. His tongue explored my mouth and so did mine, it was like we were making magic and nothing of the outside world mattered to us again. We left the bathroom to the bedroom, our lips still sealed together, then I broke the kiss, panting and looking into his deep dark eyes. It was filled with lust and want but also love, I felt this urge to give him the same pleasure he gave to me. I moved my right hand downward, our eyes still locked, I touched his pointy cock and held it. What are you doing?, He asked me with a smirk. Uhm, nothing?, I replied, my heart racing and I was super afraid of what my mind was thinking but I kept it hidden. He raised a brow at me with his gorgeous smirk still on, I could feel the heat build more on my face and my inner thighs. Then I found the courage, I ced my other hand on his chest and slowly moved it downwards still looking into his eyes. I grazed my soft fingers through his hard chest and muscles in a slow motion, the smirk on his lips dropped and I could see his jaw tighten. Gotcha!, I said to myself. My hand moved slowly till it settled on his lower abdomen, just where the V started. I heard him give a low growl and it was my turn to smirk. Something the matter?, I asked with the most charming voice and his eyes grew darker. Lily, He could only say. Okay. Lets get you rxed on the sofa, I said, taking my hand off his V line and hard throbbing cock. I let him sit on the sofa with is back rested. What is this aboC. Shhh, I ced my index on his lips and he obeyed. I moved his leg apart and got to my knees, settling in between his legs and I know he got the idea because he sat up straight, I pushed him he rx again. Dont move, I said to him. My eyes moved from his face to his cock which was staring right at me and suddenly I started to panic, it was huge and monstrous and I couldnt do what I was thinking. You dont have to do it if you dont want toC, As if hearing my thoughts, Niki said but I was determined. Like you could get out of this, I scoffed and said, trying to mask my nerves. I havent done a handjob or blowjob before, I didnt know where to start but I wanted to pleasure Niki.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. I could remember one sleepover we had in highschool and Jacinth, my ssmate who was a total extrovert, gave the other girls there lessons on how to give a blowjob. She told us she does it all the time for her boyfriend who was a college student. It was embarrassing but thats what I would use for Niki. I wrapped my right hand around his veiny cock, it was so full and throbbing in my grip. I just stared at it in amazement. How can it be this big and beautiful?, I said to myself. Then I started moving up and down slowly, I touched the cap with my thumb and continued. From the top to the bottom where his balls where. Niki gave a low growl in satisfaction and as if encouraged, I started moving faster. Oooff, not that way love. Just take it slow, Niki said and I slowed down. Like this?, I asked, I was suddenly not afraid to ask for assistance. Perfect, He said and I blushed even more. My hand moved up and down as if I was massaging it, I made sure I wasnt too stiff with my grip. I slowly lowered my head to his cock and pushed it inside. He was huge and I couldnt get all his length in so I just worked with what I had. I felt his hand packing my hair to the side and holding it for me, he held the back of my head as I moved up and down. I took his length deeper and I almost gagged, I quickly took it out, my saliva all over his cock. I loved the sight of it, it was glistening with my spit. I didnt wait to catch my breath and I took his length back in, pushing deep and moving up and down while my hand yed with his balls. Ffuckk, I heard him mutter. With his cock still inside my mouth, I looked up to see his expression and I felt a chill down my spine. Nikis eyes were solely on me, they were dark and full with lust, his jaw was clenched. I continued with my movement, getting used to his size, I pushed him deeper and moved faster. Oh Kukolka fuck, He said in his deep manly voice. He held my head and moved it the same motion I did. Mhmm, it feels good, he moaned the more. I was feeling good with myself, I took my mouth all the way out to the tip and went back down, I would lick the cap like a lollipop and yed with his balls, his size increased in my mouth. You youre doing good my love Im almost there, he said in a low growl and I could feel him throbbing inside my mouth. He tried to pull my head off him but I refused. Wait! Im about to cuC aahhhhh, He released into my mouth before he could stop it, I swallowed it and looked at him. He was panting and so was I, he was staring at me in amazement and disbelief. Come here!!, He yanked me from the floor, unto hisps and I straddled him. How did I d-do?, I asked, still surprised at what I did. The best, He replied. You are lying, I said. I mean it. Its the best Ive had, because its you, He said with a straight face. His eyes were filled with love and I trust him. CHAPTER 89: CRITICALLY ILL AND MIGHT D*E CHAPTER 89: CRITICALLY ILL AND MIGHT D*E LILYS POV: (18+ CONTINUES?) We are two bodies intertwined on the bed, making love and bing one. This was the second round and Niki was still as energetic as the first. Uhhmm yes.. Niki, I moaned out his name as he pounded inside me, hitting me at the g-spot while my nails dug at his back. He was exceptionally good, his body movement was in sync with my moans, he pays so much attention to what I like or feelfortable with. His hand yed with my boobs as he moved in and out, slightly pinching my nipple and making me whimper in pleasure. Niki suddenly pulled out and my eyes flew open, before I could say anything, he took both my legs up and spread them wide, bringing himself in between me and positioning his meat in my opening. He rubbed the tip on my clit, slowly rubbing it in my juice and I couldnt stop moaning. I grip the bedsheets and tried not to be so loud but clearly, Niki had other ns. He pushed all in and I gasp as I was still trying to get used to his size. Look at me, He ordered and I did. We locked eyes as he moved in and out in slow pace, bringing it out to the tips and pushing slowly back in and his thumb was massaging my clit, he was clearly torturing me. Say you want more, he demanded. Ni.. niki, I was trembling in pure pleasure. Say you want it fast. Say you like it hard, hemanded again. I li-like it h hard, I managed to say and he smirked knowingly. That was all he needed before he rammed back and forth inside me like a maniac, he was fast and did it hard. I was inplete bliss, out of my mind and this world. He was hitting it in the right spot and also rubbing my clit. Ye.. yes right there uuhhh, I moaned out, my eyes closed and my teeth bitting my lower lip. Niki groaned in pleasure and I felt him growing bigger inside me. I felt a building sensation and it was a familiar feeling that I felt two times today. I was about to cum. Niki yesss uhh, I said as I vibrated and came to my release, Niki did too. I felt his hot cum fill me up. Mhmm ffuckk, He moaned and copsed on me with his cock still in me. After a few seconds, he rolled over to my side as we were panting together. Niki pulled me to his body, wrapped his hand around me and kissed my sweaty hair. I love you Niki, I unknowingly whispered with my eyes closed, still panting and a tear of pleasure escaped my eyes. And I love you more with every passing moment Lily, He whispered in my hair while caressing my stomach. I smiled and drifted to sleep. *** I woke up with my head on Nikis chest, I supported my head with my hand as I gazed at his charming face while he was sleeping soundly. I giggled at the memories ofst night. After the second round of love making, Niki picked me up to the bathroom to wash up, I was so drained that I tried to struggle thinking he was going for another round of sex. He ced me in the bathtub and washed me gently in warm water and the rest was history. I moved my hand to brush away the hair in his face, I touched his cheekbone, grazing his pointed nose down to his red lips. Gorgeous, right?, I heard him say with his eyes still closed, I gasped and sat straight. Yo-youre awake?, I stuttered, trying to mask my embarrassment. Niki smiled and pulled me back and Inded on his chest, I struggled to break free but he was too strong or maybe I was too weak? I was deep in sleep when your tiny hand wandered around my face, Niki said in his morning voice and I can swear that I cummed. He pressed my thin figure against hisrge and hard body. If you were deep in sleep like you said, my tiny hands couldnt have woken you up, I said and Niki chuckled. True, he replied. We became silent for a while, both of us enjoying each others warmth and touch. Niki gave me tiny kisses on my cheeks and neck. Lets go down for breakfast, Niki announced and I turned to him in surprise. Really?, I asked and he nodded. I smiled and quickly stood up to freshen up and get dressed. It has been a while since we had breakfast or any meal with the entire family and I was starting to feel guilty. I dont want Mr dimir to think I am being rude or Mrs dimir to think I was feeling guilty. Wait wait! Lets shower togetherC, Before Niki could finish suggesting, I had closed the door on him, pretending like I didnt hear him. I giggled to myself and went ahead to shower. *** It was half past 7am and they would have been done with breakfast by now, or maybe almost done. Niki held my hand tightly as we moved down the stairs to the dining room. Lilyyyy!, Galina called out when she saw me, making everyone turned to look at me except Mr dimir. I smiled awkwardly at her. Good morning everyone, I said in an almost inaudible tone but Im sure they heard me. Good morning my dear, Mrs dimir replied, patting my arm. Niki pulled a chair for me and he sat down too. Mr dimir didnt look up from his food even once, it was as if no one walked in. I searched the table and noticed Roman wasnt there and strangely I felt relieved. Niki finally let you toe join us, Mrs dimir said again with a concerned yet genuine smile on her face.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. He didnt keep me hostage mom, I replied her. The look on his face says he did, Aunt Maria uttered and I looked at her then at Niki who had stern look on his face and smiled to myself. If only they know how soft Niki can be, I said to myself. Niki didnt say a word to anyone, he went ahead to te a meal for me and poured some smoothie in my ss. Eat up. I had the maid make something to gain more energy after you knowst night, He said to me with a wink and I almost gasped and tried to hide my red cheeks. I look down at my te which had grilled salmon with roasted sweet potatoes and steamed spinach and I sighed. So you two were quite busyst night, Galinamented with a smile and I spit out the food in my mouth, coughing and gasping for air. Niki chuckled and passed a ss of water to me. Uhm wh-what are you talking a-about, I asked. Was the door opened or something? It thought it was soundproof? You know, She giggled and responded. I looked at everyone else on the table and some smiled while some had a straight face. Always pretending like she is a sainC Never mind, Anastasia quickly dropped it as soon as Niki looked at her. I have noticed how scared and quiet she looks this days, she rarely makes anyments or harass me. Niki must have done or said something to her, I said to myself. Thats enough. Lets eat, Mr dimir said for the first time since I came and everywhere came quiet. *** After breakfast, Mrs dimir requested to chat with me and after numerous persuasion, Niki agreed to let me. He excused himself and retired back to our room. Sit with me child, Mrs dimir said once we arrived at her garden, the flowers are still as beautiful and bright as ever. I sat down and she held my arms in her, looking into my eyes carefully. What was she looking for?, I said to myself. MomC. I know, She suddenly said. What?, I was confused. I know about Niki and you my husband told me, She said and that was when it hit me, she found out about how I was purchased. Its not what itC. Before you say anything I am so sorry child, I feel like I failed in teaching my son right, I feel so ashamed for what he did to you, Mrs dimir said in a brink of tears. I feel even more sad seeing her like this, I shook my head and took her hands in mine this time. Please dont! It-its not how it was before. I love Niki and he clearly adores me you know that, I said to her. I thought I was never wrong, I saw the way he treats you and the way you care for him, I didnt know. No. Thats all in the past, we grew on each other okay? Please stop feeling sorry. Niki and I are never leaving each other, I assured her and she nodded. We chatted for a while and I made her see reasons as to how much Niki loves me and how I do too. We walked back inside the mansion and I headed upstairs to our room. My mind was still consumed by what Mrs dimir and I talked about, I walked into the room and saw Niki on the phone, he had his back turned to me and he didnt hear mee in. I was about to give him some privacy but then I heard him say something that made me stop. Whats his condition?, He asked the person, I wondered who he was talking about. I cant tell Lily about this, it willpletely shatter her I knowC but how can I tell her that her father I sick and might die?, I heard him say about my dad. I felt a shock, like Id been hit hard. I stood there, unable to move, as Niki kept talking. He didnt know I was there, I couldnt believe what I was hearing: my dad was very sick and might die. CHAPTER 90: HOPE YOU LIKE MY PRESENT? CHAPTER 90: HOPE YOU LIKE MY PRESENT? NIKOLAIS POV: I left Lily with my mother since she said she had something to chat about with Lily and because I have to call Lev, he sent a message about something urgent. I went to our room and dialed his number but it wasnt connecting, I sat on the desk still dialing Levs number and trying to reach him. What is it he wants to tell me?, I asked myself. I know Lev too well and when he says there is something really urgent, it was an emergency he couldnt deal with. Five minutester, I redial his number and it connected. Boss, He uttered. What is it Lev?, I asked. Something happened to the detective, Joe Williams, Lev said and I frowned. What is it?. He was involved in a shootout and got shot. He is currently in the ICU, Lev exined. My mind drove back to Lily and how she will feel if something happens to her father. I couldnt help but me myself for separating her from him. Whats his condition?, I asked Lev as my eyes grew darker with each second. Very critical boss, I managed to get information from the doctor and he said the detective might not have that much time left You have to tell Lily boss, Lev said and the thought of breaking the news to Lily about her only family left, broke my heart. How will she feel? Would she me me for keeping her away from her father? would she hate me?, all sort of thought ran through my head. I cant tell Lily about this, it willpletely shatter her, I said, pinching the spot in between my brows. Why not boss, its her father we are talking about here, Lev pressed on. I know LevC but how can I tell her that her father is injured and might die?, I said to him. What?, I heard an all-too familiar voice behind me and I abruptly turned around to see a dejected looking Lily. She heard it. Fuck! When did shee in?!. Lily, I called out to her, moving towards her but she moved backwards. I frowned at her behavior. What did you say about my dad? WhCwhat happened to him?!, She asked, her voice breaking as tears poured down her eyes. I could not bring myself to say it to her even though I know she heard it. Why dont you sit dowC. NO! What happened to my father?, She demanded, roughly cleaning away her tears. I clenched my teeth, staring right into her eyes and at her expression. It was as if she was truly ming me for her fathers state. The thought of it scared me but I wasnt a weakling, I put my hands into my pocket. He got shot. He is currently in surgery and, I paused and looked away. No matter how tough and wicked I can be, this is Lily we are talking about and I couldnt bring myself to hurt her, not even with my words. And what? what Niki?, She asked. He may not make it, I said, she lost her bnce and almost fell to the ground if not for my quick wit, LILY!, I dashed to her and caught her. She started hyperventting then she passed out. FUCK!! Lily? Lily wake up!, I tried by shaking her but she didnt wake up. Fear consumed me and I started panicking, Mother!! Galina!! Anyone?!, I roared at the top of my lungs, forgetting that the room was soundproofed. I picked Lily up in bridal style and ced her gently on the bed. I took my phone and dialed for a doctor. Youre okay. You are going to be okay Lily, Ive got you, I said, partially telling myself as I was touching her face and kissing her forehead. I would gopletely mad if something happens to her. *** As I sat by the bedside, holding Lilys tiny hand, I watched as the doctor tended to her. Whats going on uncle?, I asked Dr. Nathan Benson II, Nates father. Nate isnt here in Russia, his father was the next closest person I could trust. His eyes met mine, and he said, Its not just the shock, Niki. Shes been pushing herself too hard. Her body is exhausted. She needs rest and she needs to process this news about her father. I felt a pang of guilt, knowing Id been the one to deliver that news. Will she be okay? I asked, feeling a sense of responsibility for her well-being. Dr Benson turned to me and said, Yes, she will. Lily needsplete rest and rxation. No stress, no excitement. She needs to process this news about her father Im prescribing her some medication to help her sleep and calm her nerves. Make sure she takes it as directed, He looked me straight in the eye and said. Thank you, I said to him and stood up to see him off. Mother and Galina were outside my door, waiting. They rushed to us when I opened the door. Is she okay? What happened to her? is it serious?, My mother bombarded me and Dr Benson with series of questions. I was in no mood to reply any, Lily was still unconscious and I was worried. There is nothing wrong Ksenia, she just needs to process the news of her father. She will be fine, Dr Benson replied. Thank goodness, Galina sighed in relief. Thanks again foring all the way uncle, I said to him and he smiled, patting my shoulder. Its no worries Niki. Just take care of Lily and yourself, He said and left. I went back into the room, paying no attention to my mother and Galina. Lily needs me the more. I walked to her side and sighed, I sat by the bedside and took her hand without the drip in mine, kissing it softly. Im so sorry Lily. Its all my fault, I whispered to her, the detective might die without getting to see Lily for thest time and its all because of me. I adjusted the nket over her and kissed her forehead. I got a beep on my phone, it was a photo message. I checked who the sender was but it was an unknown number, I furrowed my brows but I still opened it. [Hope you like my present baby brother ?] As I stared at the photo message on my phone, my vision began to blur with rage. The image showed Lilys father, weak and helpless, lying in a hospital bed. But it was the smug face of Roman that sent my anger boiling over. That cowardly, maniptive I couldnt even form words. He was the one who had put Lilys father in that bed and now he was taunting me with it? I felt my heart racing with a desire for revenge. How dare he, I said to myself. I knew right then that I would stop at nothing to make him pay for what he had done. Lilys pain, her fathers suffering C it all rested on Romans shoulders. And I would be the one to make him face the consequences. I looked at Lily one more time before leaving the room. I went to Galinas room to ask for a favor. Kolya! H-how is Lily?, Galina quickly stood up when she saw me. Shes fine, still havent woken up I need to ask for a favor.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. What is it?, She asked with her brows furrowed. Galina might be the youngest of the dimirs and sometimes childish but I could always count on her for certain things. I need you to take care of Lily for a while. Dont let anyone into her room, not even mother. Wait whatC. No one is allowed near her except you. I will station some guards outside the room, I instructed. But why? Where are you going to?, She asked in confusion. Just call me when she wakes up or anything I need to punish someone or some people, I said and she immediately understood. I left as she didnt ask anymore questions, I grabbed the car key and dialed Lev and Ivan as I sped off. Yo! Whats up my man!, Ivans annoying voice came first. I dont have time for his ys and jokes. He is currently in The US, gallivanting and fucking around but he was the nearest to Lilys father right now. Book me the quickest flight to US, Lev, I instructed Lev. Okay boss For just you? or with Lily?, He asked and my mind went back to the sleeping beauty in our bedroom. No, just me book for yourself too. Ay! Whats going on? What did I miss?, Ivan asked. From what I could hear at the background, he was somewhere partying. Ivan, I need you to send our strongest men to a hospital to keep watch, I will send you the address, I said. Whats the matter boss?. Seriously man, what is it?. Lev and Ivan asked in unison. I will tell you guys when we meet, but for now do as instructed, I said. Okay boss. You got it man. They both said and I disconnected, speeding to the airport. CHAPTER 91: I BLAME YOU CHAPTER 91: I BLAME YOU LILYS POV: [] PAPA!!, I eximed as I abruptly stood up. Lily!, Galina who was in the room called out and came to my side. I couldnt help the tears that came pouring down, she hugged me and patted my back. I ca cant Galina, I ju-just cant, I said as I sobbed and was gasping for air. Its okay, Im here. Let it all out, She said as I continued to cry. I was so scared of the nightmare I had.From N?velDrama.Org. But it wasnt even nighttime yet, I said to myself. I can not imagine loosing my dad, he was everything to me and more and I feel so so guilty that I didnt return to him when I had the chance, it was all my fault. I cant lo loose my papa, I sobbed the more. And you wont, he will be fine, Galina reassured as she enveloped me in a tighter hug. *** After a while, I had calmed down and stop crying, Galina poured a ss of water for me. I realized I had an IV drip connected to my hand, the previous scenes started ying back in my head. The phonecall Niki had, the news about my dad, the way I reacted and almost fell then I passing out. Where is Niki?, I asked her. He stepped out, She replied and I frowned. Where did he go?. He didnt say, just for me to take care of you and to call him when you wake upC Oh! Thats right, I better call him now C, Galina said in realization, she stood up to take out her phone but I stopped her. Dont! Please dont call him I-I dont want to see him, not right now, I said. Why?, She asked in confusion. JustC please, okay?. Okay, she replied and pouted. I gave her a faint smile. I wondered on where Niki might have gone to or what he is doing right now. I sighed and rested my head on the pillow, thinking about my dad as the drip slowly tickled down my veins. I hope you are alright papa, I said to myself, I wouldnt be able to live with myself if he die. Do you want me to get you anything?, I heard Galina say. No, Im fine. Thank you, I replied. Okay I will just get snacks for myself, she said and left the room, I peeped at the door and I saw a guard standing by the door. What for?, I wondered. I let out a tired sigh and closed my eyes to rest. Even I dont understand why I wasnt in the mood of seeing Niki. I wanted to hug him tight and him reassuring me everything would be alright but at the same time I needed space, from him. My mind went back to dream I just had, it was slowly bing blurry as I couldnt remember all that happened. I stayed in bed, waiting for the drip to finish as I was bored. I wanted to reach my dad or speak with the doctor who is looking after him. Did the surgery go well?, I wondered as I stared at the ceiling. *** I woke up to Nikis voice, scolding his sister and the guards. She has been awake for a while and no one cared to call me?!, His roared. I sat up straight, taking a nce at the wall clock, it was 7pm. Wow, I slept for that long. The IV drip was empty, I tried to take them off when he walked in on me. What are you doing Lily?!, He rushed to my side to stop me. Its empty. I want to take them off, I replied, avoiding meeting his eyes. She asked me not to call you!, Galina who was behind me defended, mouthing sorry to me. Niki looked at his sister like she has gone mad then back at me. How are you feeling now?, He whispered softly and my heart soared. Much better, I said, forcing a smile. I looked at him and took my eyes off his face the next second, I still wasnt ready to see him and I think he noticed. Lily?C, He started but I cut him off. I want to be alone, please, I quickly said, taking my hand away from his. He sighed and got up, I thought he was going to walk out of the door but clearly he had other ns. Galina?, He called his sister. Hm?, She replied. Can you give us the room. Sure thing brother, Galina replied and left, closing the door behind her. Speak, Niki said, more in a demanding manner. About?, I asked, feigning oblivion. He scoffed and walked closer to me who was still seated on the bed. You know what this is about. You are avoiding me and you know I know, He said. Sometimes, I just hate that he is always right. I got up from the bed and staggered a bit, Niki rushed to my side to assist me and I flinched, avoiding his touch. SEE?! You are clearly avoiding me why?, He asked, stepping away from me a bit. I closed my eyes and sighed. I dont know, I responded. Ohe off it! You must have a reason for this act of yours!, He was starting to get agitated. But I dont. I told you I wanted to be left alone but you insisted on staying, so, I said, avoiding his gaze. He didnt say anything in reply, we were both silent and it wasnt an awkward one. Look at me, He asked and I shook my head, Please, He whispered and I did, immediately regretting it. He had this gaze in his eyes like he was unknowingly apologizing for the things he had done in the past, to me and to my dad. No, nope nope NO!, I yelled, the tears beginning to build up as I walked backwards. Lily, He called out. No! Dont say anything!, I palmed both my ears and closed my eyes shut. IC. Please Niki please, I begged. We were back to being silent, I slowly opened my eyes and looked at him. Niki stood there, his eyes essing my face, his hair was scattered and I could tell he was stressed from his appearance. The dark circles under his eyes were bing prominent and I just want to envelope him in my arms and kiss his worries away, but Do you me me?, He suddenly asked. What?. Do you me me for what happened to your father. You can be honest with me, He asked again and I regret ever looking at his eyes. Niki, IC, I tried to say but I couldnt find the words. Its okay, its all my fault, He replied and gave out a dryugh, I felt a lump in my throat. No it isntC, I shook my head, saying but he interrupted me. It is! If I hadnt taken you hostage, if I hadnt kept you away from your father, you would still be with him and maybe just maybe you wouldnt be this sad as you would be by his side and you wouldnt hate me!, Niki said and I gasped in shock. Hate you? I do not hate you Niki!C, I said. You dont say it but your eyes and behavior says it all. NikiC. You told my sister not to call me when you clearly knew I would want to know about your health, you avoided meeting my eyes and my touch and your voice Lily your voice is breaking. You me me for what happen and I me myself too, Niki exined. But I dont hate you!, I said. But you admit to ming me, right?, He asked and when I didnt reply, he scoffed. Why were they guards at the entrance of the room?, I suddenly asked. That isnt what we are talking about now, He replied, turning away. I want to know. They is nothing to know Lily, He said. Clearly there is something if you dont want to talk about it!. He sighed and nodded. Will you be honest with me if I tell you?, he asked and I furrowed my brows, then nodded. Its Roman, He said and I got more confused, He is responsible for putting your father on that bed, he concluded. W-what?, I couldnt understand what he just said. His brother was the reason my dad is ina? Roman shot my papa?! I couldnt breathe properly, I was gasping for air. Do you me me?, Niki asked again and I didnt know what to say to him still. It was true that most of my misfortunes were channeled back to him. He might not be the reason from the starting but he still bought me at that auction house, held me captive and wouldnt let me go even when I attempted to escape numerous times. Now his brother is after my dad, obviously because of the rivalry he has with Niki, so Yes. I me you, I said to him and he pressed his lips in a thin line. His jaw was clenched and so was his fist, his eyes were so dark and I know he was trying to hold his anger in. Niki nodded his head and turned to the door without saying anything, he opened it, walked out and mmed the door making the building shake. I dropped to the ground and cried my eyes out. CHAPTER 92: YOUR BODY PARTS CHAPTER 92: YOUR BODY PARTS NIKOLAIS POV:From N?velDrama.Org. I stormed out of the room, fuming with anger after Lily said she mes me for what happened. I saw iting and I expected her response but hearing her say it was maddening. How could she?!, I asked myself as I went downstairs and out the doors. Lev was still standing by the car after we came back from The US. Boss, have somewhere to go?C, I didnt let him finish as I snatched the car keys from his hands and went into the car and zoomed off. AARHHHHHH!!, I yelled, hitting the steering with both my fist as I speed off in the highway. I was fucking angry at everything and everyone, myself included. This is all Romans fault, I said in my head, driving pass the speed limit, overtaking cars and cussing at pedestrians. Lily was my off and on button, she is the only one who could tick me, something I thought only Roman could. I could see it in her eyes and the way she spoke, she med me from the beginning! FUCK! MOVE OUT THE WAY!!, I yelled at a guy trying to cross the road. I drove the highway with no destination in mind and my phone was back at the mansion. Shit, I muttered to myself as I parked by the side, closing my eyes for two seconds and letting out a sigh. I tried to calm my raging heart. I was stressed and havent had enough sleep. How could I when I just back from The States. My mind went back to what took me there and the oue, after seeing the photo message from Roman, I hopped on the next flight to US to check on that detectives condition myself and also to put men on guard for his safety. [] After I ended the call with Ivan and Lev, I drove straight to the airport to catch the next avable flight to US. I couldnt use our private jet for I needed to be discreet and not to alert Roman of my arrival or getting my father involved. I met up with Lev at the airport and we headed for the ne, he had already book first ss seats for both of us. The ne took off in no time and I briefed him about the situation with Roman. What are you going to do now boss?, Lev asked. To be honest, I dont know The only thing I care about now is protecting Lily and the ones she love, I uttered. Sitting in this ne and my head was divided, I left Lily unconscious and the room guarded to check up on her father who is currently ina. Does lily know you are going to see her father or that Roman is behind all these? Or do you n on telling her, Lev asked me, I turned to look at him and then away. She doesnt and I would like to keep it that way. She has gone through a lot and I dont want more heartbreak for her, I replied and Lev nodded, respecting my decision. I closed my eyes to rest my head a little but my mind was upied with everything that has happened. Roman used a private number to send that message and deleted it three seconds after I had viewed it, that was how he has been cunning. Is Lily awake by now?, I asked myself. Seeing her unconscious body in my thoughts brought my eyes wide open again, I sighed as I knew I wouldnt get a wink of sleep. *** Immediately the nended, I wasted no time in calling Ivan and asking for updates. Has any suspicious person been at the hospital?, I asked soon as his call connected. Not since I deployed some men to keep watch, no, He replied. Okay. Just be at the hospital, Im on my way, I said. You still havent told me what this is about. Who are we protecting or keeping watch on?, Ivan asked. We need to meet face to face. Okay bro, he said and I ended the call. I sighed in a bit of relief, at least that side was covered for now. I still havent gotten a call from Galina about Lily or hasnt she woken up yet? Lev and I boarded the ck Maybach GLS which was meant for us. Good day boss, The driver greeted. To the hospital Greg, I didnt have time for pleasantries. Even though Ivan already made sure the detective was safe, I needed to see with my eyes. Okay boss, He replied and speed out of the airport. *** At the hospital, I saw Ivan flirting with a nurse at the counter, He was ying with her fingers and she blushed hard. I rolled my eyes and walked up to him, smacking his head and he shivered. Who the fucC Hey mannn!!, He said upon realizing it was me. Where is he?, I asked, referring to the detective. He is this way and I have spoken with his doctor, Ivan replied, rubbing the spot I smacked. Good, I would like to see him too. I told Ivan about everything, Roman being behind it and the message he sent to me, Lily passing out and so on. Ivan was beyond mad, cussing Roman and his followers. We went to the doctors office and pushed the door open. Dont you know how to knocC Mr dimir! I apologize for my harsh words!, The doctor quickly stood up to wee us. From his change of tone, I know he recognized who I am and what I was capable of. I took a seat before he offered one, Ivan too. Lev was on standby outside the office. Hello Doctor, I said, seizing him from head to toe. He was obviously terrified of me as he wouldnt meet my eyes and I couldnt be happier. Ivan had brief me about the background check he did on this doctor and he was clean. Dr. Sullivan, as his name tag says, is a doctor in his early 50s. Married with two kids and about to be a grandfather, he has white hairs and no beards, been a doctor for more than 30 years and is good at what he does. I have to hand it to him, he doesnt do any shady business. We-wee Mr dimir, how m-may I help you?, He asked. I wasnt here to waste any time, I went down to business. I am certain Ivan here has told you why I am here. How is the detective doing?, I asked. Well, Detective Joe just got out of an operation not long ago after been shot in his abdomen which almost damage his kidney, hes still unconscious but we are monitoring his condition, Dr Sullivan said. I know the police would be keeping watch on him but I have my men here, just in case, I said and stood up, I moved closer to the doctor who was seated on the other side of the table, if anything should happen to that detective, I will deliver your body parts to each of your family members, then preserve the remaining till when your grandchild is celebrating his first birthday, I threatened. The doctor eyes widen, he gulped and nodded severally. I smirked at him knowing fully well he couldnt heal the detective and headed for the door with Ivan behind me. Oh, before I forget, I turned to the doctor and he raise his face up, You didnt see me, I said and left before I could get a response from him. We left the hospital to our car, with Ivan and I at the back seat and Lev in the passenger side, Greg drove away. I met up with the Bratva men who are in US at my mansion to address them. Brothers, our enemies have made a grave mistake. They think they can hurt us by going after Lilys father? They think they can touch our family and walk away unscathed? No. Theyve crossed a line. This isnt just business; its personal. Theyve shown us no respect, no mercy, now, its our turn, I paused to look at them. Always fierce and fearless, then I continued, Well show them what happens when you mess with the Bratva. Well show them our strength, our loyalty, and our wrath, well protect our own, no matter the cost. Lilys father is one of us, and we wont let anyone harm him. The battle line has been drawn. Well fight for our family, for our honor, and for our territory. Lets send a message theyll never forget!. YEEAAAAHHHHH!!!, They all chorused. [] I was still in my car at the road side. I sighed and started the engine as I wanted to get rid of this pains I was feeling in my chest. I drove to the most popr club in the city. I stepped out of the car and a valet was already there for it. I got in through the backdoor which was specially reserved for VIPs. Niko!, The club owner called out. Mikael, I called, shaking his hands and he embraced me. Mikael is the youngest and most sessful club owner in Moscow. He, Ivan and I used to be the closest in college till he left for South Africa after graduation. He came back five years ago and opened this club and it has been the best since. What brings you here?!, He asked as we walked into the loud music and people shouting. To clear my head!, I simply replied. Oh, so tobo, drinks and the chicks! Hahaha!, He said and I chuckled. Even though I was angry at Lily, I would never in a million years think of cheating on her. Just the tobo and drinks Mikael, I said to him. Why?! My club sluts are the best. They are beautiful, curvy and clean too!, He insisted. Mikael, I called out, giving him my dangerous stares. Okay okay, just whiskey and tobo it is!, He said and we headed to the VIP room. I was only going to clear my head a bit before going back home, maybe when Lily is deep in sleep. It was only 8pm, I have a lot of smoking and drinking to do. Fuck. CHAPTER 93: I WILL END HIM CHAPTER 93: I WILL END HIM LILYS POV: It was pass 1am and Niki still isnt back home. I have cried for hours, regretting what I said to him but another side of me was satisfied I said what I was feeling. I remembered the look on his face when I med him for his brothers action and my fathers condition. He tried to mask it but I could see beyond his expression, he was hurt and I think he also med himself. I couldnt sleep no matter how much toss and turn I did on the bed. I got up and headed to the kitchen for a ss of milk. The dimir mansion hallway was scary looking but I was too depressed to care about that. My steps were almost inaudible and I soon reached the kitchen, took the milk from the refrigerator and poured some in a ss. I took the ss back upstairs to the room. I saw that a room light was still lit at the opposite hallway. As curious as I was, I took slow steps to the direction with the ss of milk still in my hand. No sound could be heard from the room but for the lights to still be turned on, someone was there. Who could it be? It sote in the night, I said to myself. I peeped in and it was Mr dimir, I quickly back away and held my mouth. He didnt see me as his back was turned to me. I slowly took steps backwards to retreat but I heard him speak. Come in if you want to and stop acting like a thief, He said and I froze. How did he see me?! I made sure to be quiet as possible. I closed my eyes and said a silent prayer before going in. He was browsing through a book in hisrge book shelf. Are you familiar with Leviathan?, He asked as he turned to face me. Thomas Hobbes, 1651 yes, I replied and nodded. I caught the sh of surprise in his eyes but he quickly masked it. He isnt aware that my major in college is philosophy. Mr. dimir took a seat and leaned back in his chair, the book still in his hand as he gazed at me. You know, Ive always been fascinated by the works of Thomas Hobbes. He believed human behavior is driven by self-interest and a desire for power, He paused, studying my expression, What do you think? Do you agree that humans are inherently selfish, or do you side with Jean-Jacques Rousseau, who believed we are born innocent and corrupted by society? He was clearly trying to test me and I was up for it, I sighed and walked in the study with the ss of milk still in my hand. I understand Hobbes point that people act in their own self-interest but I think hes too negative about human nature. Dont we also see people working together and helping each other?, I paused for a reply but he didnt make a sound, just kept staring at me, so I continued, Hobbes says people give up some rights to a central authority for protection. But what about those who dont agree? Doesnt that create an imbnce, where the powerful protect themselves at the expense of the weak?, I threw another rhetorical question and I saw his lip raised a bit. Sit and go on, He said and I smiled, taking a seat opposite him. I think Rousseaus idea that humans are naturally good, but society corrupts us, makes more sense. Maybe were born to care for each other, but societal structures change that, I said. Youve thought deeply about Hobbes and Rousseau. What do you think is the key to bncing individual interests with the greater good?, He asked. I swallowed, thinking of what to say not to offend him but also to air my most honest opinion. Individual interests align with the greater good when we think about the long-term effects and how they impact ourmunity, I replied and he smiled at me. This was the very first time I saw him smile and at me. I could really see how much Niki resembled this man, their one sided crooked smile and the way they praise someone with their eyes instead of words. I know he was amazed by me but wouldnt say it and I dont expect him to. You seem wise Lily, knows a thing or two about theories, Heplimented and stood up, he went to where he has a bottle of whiskey and poured a ss, Want a ss, instead of milk?, He asked and I remembered I was still holding the ss of milk. Oh, I am okay with this. Thank you, I said and took a gulp of the milk. He chuckled and took a sip of his whiskey and sat back down. For me, Hobbes and Rousseau are correct in their own way My first son, Roman, wasnt always this thirsty for power. He was born innocent and corrupted by society, or in this case, by me, Mr dimir exined which pains in his face. The mere mention of Roman triggered something in me. I tightened my hand around the milk ss. I have a lot of regrets in my life and one of them is putting my sons against each other. I wanted them to be fierce and strong and fearless, I made thempete with each other in everything Niki alwayse out the best and so, naturally I praised him andpared Roman to him. Of course I never wished for him to grow up to be a maniptive sadist, He paused to look at my expression, I wasnt like him who could mask his expression. I had the tear hanging by my eyshes that with a blink, it would roll down. You know when I was hospitalized when you first came to this mansion? Roman and I had an argument and he said he was going to kill me then kill Niki next hahaha son of a gun, He continued, giving a dry painfulugh. My eyes widen at what he said. He threatened to kill you? His father?!, I asked. What type of son would say that?!! Is it crazy that I was actually proud at that moment? Roman has not done nothing to earn a praise from me but I was proud of his action. Why?!, I asked, was he crazy!! All his life and Nikis, I have raised them the way my father raised me. To always take charge and challenge whoever stands in your way. To crush anyone who poses a threat. To fear no one and seize whatever they want Niki turned out intelligent but will Roman, I think I failed, He said. I could hear the hurt in his voice and I started to feel pity for him. He must have heard what Roman did to my father thats why he was telling me all these. And what about Galina?, I wanted to know. He immediately raised his head to look at me, his eyes brighten at the mention of his only daughter. I ced the ss of milk on the table. My princess God forbid I raised her harshly! She was always protected, I made sure she wouldnt know suffer and I never pushed her too hard, He paused and smiled, then continue, She is looking more and more like her mother when we first met at that garden. Galina deserves the whole universe It was through her I noticed I have been too hard on my boys and I regret that everyday I know what my son did to your father and I apologize on his behalf, He said. Before I could say anything in response, a deep voice came about my head. No use in apologizing father. Roman would pay with his life and I will make sure of that, I flinched and turned to the person, it was Niki. Niki!C, I called out, part of me surprised he was here and the other part happy he was back home safe and sound. Lets go!, He didnt let me finish my word, he grabbed me by my hand and dragged me out of his fathers study room. He took long strides as he dragged me forcefully through the hallway. WaitC Ouch!, I cried in pains as his nails was digging into my flesh and I was practically running to keep up with him. He didnt stop or slow down and he didnt even care about my difort. We soon got to the room and he mmed the door and turned to me, huffing. Are you crazy?!, He asked in anger. His eyes were red, his hair was rough and I could smell him. He has been drinking and smoking. You reek of alcohol Niki, where have you been?, I said to him. Why were with my father?! I warned you to stay away from my family, especially my father but you go to him by this time in the night?!! Are you insane?!, He was clearly angry.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. You are being unreasonable, he didnt hurt me or anything! He was nice!. Yeah, nice. My father is nothing but nice!, He responded. Where have you been Niki? Why are you reeking of alcohol andC and why that talk about killing your brother?!. Because I mean it. I will end that bastards life. It is something I should have done since, Niki replied. But he is your brother!. And he intentionally hurt you Lily! You mean more to me than he ever will! Why are you defending him?, He asked. His expression changing to that of suspicion, he took steps towards me and I moved backwards. What do you mean? Im not defending him!, I quickly said. You are!!, He yelled, grabbing my shoulders and pinning me to the wall. Niki youre scaring me, stop it please!, I said, shouting my eyes. I was terrified he would hit me, terrified his hand would find a ce on my neck, terrified he would go back to when he hurt me in the past. I couldnt hold the tears as it poured, waiting for the impact from him. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!